Post Archive

Region: Commonwealth of Liberty

History

[list][list]MAY 1937

[sub]The Irish Charter[/sub][/list]

[pre] I R I S H F R E E S T A T E [/pre]

[list][list][sub][pre]Swift's Epitaph (1933) —

Swift has sailed into his rest;

Savage indignation there

Cannot lacerate his Breast.

Imitate him if you dare,

World-Besotted Traveler; he

Served human liberty.

— W. B. Yeats, Irish Poet[/pre][/sub][/list][/list]

STATE DRAWING ROOM, DUBLIN CASTLE — MORNING

[sub]DAME STREET, DUBLIN, Great Eire[/sub]

[list][list][sub][pre]“I propose to give the Irish people a constitution

of the kind we would choose if Great Britain were

far from these lands.”[/pre][/sub][/list][/list]

| EAMON DE VALERA, an Irishman born in the United States, an impetuous man, the PRESIDENT OF THE IRISH FREE STATE, said these words while Great Britain was busy with the Edward-Simpson crisis. While the British are busy with preparations for the coronation of KING GEORGE VI, PRESIDENT DE VALERA has laid his cards on the table, published his new constitution, which more than delivers on his November promise. The Irish people will vote on the constitution in June. If approved, this charter will take effect in six months and the Irish Free State, established in 1922 with the Anglo-Irish Treaty, will be a thing of the past. |

| It was decided that Eire, an old Gaelic name, would be adopted for Ireland, but not just for the Irish Free State, but for “the whole of Ireland and its islands and territorial seas.” Knowing that Northern Ireland is not yet part of Great Britain, Irish citizens who are loyal to the Crown found this ultimatum highly arrogant. For 14 years, PRESIDENT DE VALERA has felt confident that divided Ireland will be reunited and its constitution awaits that day. Until sunrise, “Eire” will be recognized for legislative purposes with the current Irish Free State. The President of Ireland will have almost identical authority to the U.S. President, will be the most important man in the Irish Governmental structure, will be directly elected by the people for seven years and ineligible for a second term. He will appoint the Taoiseach (Prime Minister), the Cabinet, the Supreme Court, he will be the Commander-in-chief of the Defense Forces, he must sign the bills that are passed by the Oireachtas (Irish Parliament) before they come into force. The President will not answer to Oireachtas, cannot be prosecuted for civil or criminal crimes, the head of state can only be impeached for “treason or serious crimes” by a two-thirds majority of the Seanad (Senate). The President will be advised by a Council of State identical to the Privy Council of Great Britain. Dubliners confidently expected ÉAMON DE VALERA to be the FIRST PRESIDENT OF IRELAND. |

| About a year ago, the Senate was abolished because it bothered DE VALERA’s party, the Fianna Fáil. Ireland will once again have a bicameral Government, the Dail (lower house), the Seanad (upper house). Two-thirds of the 60 new senators will be elected as representatives of the arts, agriculture, commerce, industry. Erse (Gaelic) will be the official language of Ireland, English will be an alternative. No divorce will be allowed. Although the Roman Catholic Church is known as “the guardian of the faith professed by the great majority of the citizens,” there will be religious freedom in the Irish State. Ireland’s status internally will be “an independent democratic republic”, while externally it will be “a member of the British Commonwealth of Nations”. In December 1936, the Oireachtas abolished the position of Governor-General and leaving “the King only a vague title in the international affairs of the Irish Free State”. This “vague title” is not described in the Irish Charter, where no article mentions the King. Constitutional lawyers were scratching their heads and wondering how Eire claims to be a British dominion if they reject the Governor-General. The doubts of many British and Irish citizens about the new state were summed up by the Irish Times after the bill passed in December. |

[list][list][sub][pre]“The idea of an Independent Republic for the Irish

and a Dominion for the British can satisfy the

President’s clouded mind, and no one should

resent its satisfactions. But the simple man

wants to know where they are whether it’s

an Independent Republic or a British

Dominion.”[/pre]

— THE IRISH TIMES[/sub][/list][/list]

Paramountica, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Otsla, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Russian Kongo, Ubertica

[sub][list]|THE DURRANI SAGA - SEASON 1 - EPISODE 2 PART 2|[/sub][/list]

[sub][list]April 13, 1942[/sub][/list]

BAGHLAN PROVIENCE, AFGHANISTAN — DAY

[sub]After two days of walking, Emir Muhammad Abdul Rahim, his younger son Prime Minister Sardar Abdul Majeed Khan, and the other half of the Afghan Emiri Army arrived at their destination in Baghlan Province. After resting for a day, the army is refreshed, and they march toward the location of the Pashtun pro-Barakzai and Amanullah loyalist tribal rebel army camp, where they will put down the rebellion in the south. A few hours later, Emir Muhammad Abdul Rahim, Prime Minister Sardar Abdul Majeed Khan, and half of the Afghan Emiri Army arrived near the camp, but the rebel army was alerted of their coming from their spy. Emir Muhammad Abdul Rahim knew that defeating the rebel army here would end the rebellion in the north and end the persecution of the Jews. So the Rebel army formed a formation and was ready to battle against Emir Muhammad Abdul Rahim and the Afghan Emiri Army.[/sub]

[list][B]EMIR MUHAMMAD ABDUL RAHIM, Monarch:[/B] [sub]”What fools those rebels are, thinking they could beat us. I’ll show them what happened when they decided to rebel against me, my family, and the government of the Emirate.”[/sub]

[B]SARDAR ABDUL MAJEED KHAN DURRANI, Prime Minister:[/B] [sub]”Father, I’m here to inform you that the army is in complete formation and is ready to engage the enemy at your command.”[/sub]

[B]EMIR MUHAMMAD ABDUL RAHIM, Monarch:[/B] [sub]”Well done, my son. I presume the rebels are keeping their families with them in the camp?”[/sub]

[B]SARDAR ABDUL MAJEED KHAN DURRANI, Prime Minister:[/B] [sub]”Yes, you are right, father, our spy confirms that their families are living in the camp.”[/sub]

[B]EMIR MUHAMMAD ABDUL RAHIM, Monarch:[/B] [sub]”Then you know what to do with their families after we defeat the rebel army, my son?”[/sub]

[B]SARDAR ABDUL MAJEED KHAN DURRANI, Prime Minister:[/B] [sub]”That they must also be put to death, including the women and the children?”[/sub]

[B]EMIR MUHAMMAD ABDUL RAHIM, Monarch:[/B] [sub]”That’s right, my son, those who support a rebellion against us and the Emirate must be put to death, even the women and children.”[/sub]

[B]SARDAR ABDUL MAJEED KHAN DURRANI, Prime Minister:[/B] [sub]”I understand, father, and I do agree that those who rebel must be put to death. But don’t you think killing their families, including the women and children, is going a little too far? Even though they support the rebellion, killing the families, especially the women and children, is too brutal.”[/sub]

[B]EMIR MUHAMMAD ABDUL RAHIM, Monarch:[/B] [sub]”Believe me, my son, I would rather not kill them and despise doing it. However, we must show that those who support any rebellion, even if they aren't directly involved, will not be tolerated. I know that all of my actions and how I put down any rebellions made me known as the "Second Iron Emir", and I don't want people to think that I'm just like the "First Iron Emir', Emir Abdur Rahman. But to keep Afghanistan stable and prevent our dynasty from being overthrown again, I am willing to bear and use that title to keep the peace and stability in the Emirate. I have already accepted that history will remember me as a cruel and unjust ruler, but I know my kind and just beloved grandson, Rehmatullah Khan, will bring about a golden age for this country. He will someday be remembered as one of the greatest monarchs in our history and the one who will fully restore our dynasty's prestige and honor. So until he succeeds me as the new Emir, I must create a path that will lead him to glory and bring about a new golden age, even if it means I have to kill the families of the rebels.”[/sub]

[B]SARDAR ABDUL MAJEED KHAN DURRANI, Prime Minister:[/B] [sub]”If you believe this will lead to our country’s glory, then I will ensure that the soldiers follow your orders, my father.”[/sub]

[B]EMIR MUHAMMAD ABDUL RAHIM, Monarch:[/B] [sub]”Perfect, my son. Once you give the soldiers my order, we will commence the attack and crush the rebel army.”[/sub]

[B]SARDAR ABDUL MAJEED KHAN DURRANI, Prime Minister:[/B] [sub]”As you wish, father.”[/sub][/list]

[sub]Prime Minister Sardar Abdul Majeed Khan informed the soldiers of the Emir's orders. Then once he gives the signal, Emir Muhammad Abdul Rahim orders the soldiers to commence the attack against the rebel army and lead the charge. A minute later, the Afghan Emiri Army and the Rebel army engage. The battle between the two armies lasted for a few hours, and the fight between two was long and bloody. In the end, the Afghan Emiri Army crushed the rebel army completely, with only a moderate casualty on the Afghan Emiri Army side. Then as ordered by the Emir, the rebels' family was killed and executed, creating an example of what would occur to those who rebel against the Emirate.[/sub]

[list][B]EMIR MUHAMMAD ABDUL RAHIM, Monarch:[/B] [sub]”We have won the battle and completely crushed the rebellion in the north.”[/sub]

[B]SARDAR ABDUL MAJEED KHAN DURRANI, Prime Minister:[/B] [sub]”That’s right, father, and as you command, the soldiers have killed and executed the rebels’ families. None were spared.”[/sub]

[B]EMIR MUHAMMAD ABDUL RAHIM, Monarch:[/B] [sub]”I pray that Allah would forgive me for this grave sin and other sins I have committed to keep the peace and protect our dynasty from being overthrown again. Tell the soldiers that we will return to Kabul at once after we gathered the wounded.”[/sub]

[B]SARDAR ABDUL MAJEED KHAN DURRANI, Prime Minister:[/B] [sub]”What about my nephew and your grandson, Rehmatullah Khan? Aren’t we going to help him to put down the rebellion in the south?”[/sub]

[B]EMIR MUHAMMAD ABDUL RAHIM, Monarch:[/B] [sub]”No, my son, I have full confidence that my beloved grandson and the general I sent with him will successfully put down the rebellion in the south and, God willing, return to Kabul.”[/sub]

[B]SARDAR ABDUL MAJEED KHAN DURRANI, Prime Minister:[/B] [sub]”Yes, father, may God be willing to have my nephew successfully end the rebellion in the south and return to Kabul safely.”[/sub][/list]

[sub]After gathering the wounded, Emir Muhammad Abdul Rahim, Prime Minister Sardar Abdul Majeed Khan, and the remaining half of the Afghan Emiri Army begin the journey back to Kabul, carrying the wounded with them.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Russian Kongo, Ubertica, Great Eire

Despair and Submission - December, 1941

The Japanese invasion had taken the government by surprise, despite having a well-trained military force, the Thai armed forces were no match for the Imperial Japanese Army and Navy. Furthermore, the invasion completely divided the Thai government, with the Finance Minister Pridi Banomyong leading the way in resisting the invasion, while Prime Minister Plaek Phibunsongkhram (Phibun) advocated signing an armistice and cooperating with Japanese forces. In the end Phibun emerged victorious in the dispute and decides to open negotiations with Japan for an armistice and the liberation of the passage of Japanese troops towards Burma and Malaya. Phibun purged all who opposed the Japanese alliance from his government. Pridi Banomyong was appointed acting regent for the absent King Ananda Mahidol, while Direk Jayanama, the prominent foreign minister who had advocated continued resistance against the Japanese, was later sent to Tokyo as an ambassador.

In the other side of the Pacific Seni Pramoj, a conservative aristocrat whose anti-Japanese credentials were well established, started to organize the creation of an underground resistance movement against Imperial Japan with American assistance, recruiting Thai students in the United States to work with the United States Office of Strategic Services (OSS). This would be the birthplace of the Seri Thai (Free Thai Movement),led from within Thailand from the office of the regent Pridi, as also with support from members of the royal family such as Prince Chula Chakrabongse, Queen Rambai Barni, widow of King Prajadhipok and few members of the government.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Russian Kongo, Ubertica, Great Eire

Hey everyone, its been like 5 years but I hope its cool if I come back. Hope everyone's been doing good.

Paramountica, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Russian Kongo, Great Eire

[list][sub]AUGUST 1942[/sub]

[sub]Frigid March East, Pt. 5[/sub][/list]

[list]| [sub]STALINGRAD RÜCKT IN DEN MITTELPUNKT, WÄHREND DIE DEUTSCHE INVASION IM NORDEN INS STOCKEN GERÄT; DIE ANGST VOR DEM WINTER KEHRT ZURÜCK: DER EISIGE MARSCH NACH OSTEN, PT. 5[/sub]

[sub]| THE FOCUS TURNS TO STALINGRAD AS THE GERMAN INVASION STALLS IN THE NORTH; WINTER FEARS RETURN: THE FRIGID MARCH EAST, PT. 5[/sub][/list]

—

[sub]| THE EASTERN FRONT | The failure of Operation Typhoon in the winter of 1941 severely dampened Berlin's hope for a quick and easy victory in Russia. The Red Army and the Soviet people had proven to be better at resisting the German onslaught than previously expected. Less than one year after the invasion of the Soviet Union, on 31 Mrch 1942, it was reported that the German Army (Heer) had been reduced to fielding 58 offensively capable divisions. The Red Army's counterattack capabilities took the Germans by surprise. Another key factor in Germany's staggering defeats in the winter of '41 was the Chancellor's decision to appoint himself the commander of the German Wehrmacht, relieving the commanders he believed had been involved in Germany's defeats.[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"It appears this rusted door is stronger than we all previously thought, and it clearly will not go down without a fight."

[list]— UNKNOWN, German Army Commander[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]As spring of 1942 dawned in the Eastern Front, it became clear that the German military was now experiencing irreplaceable shortages in manpower, weapons, supplies and fuel. Despite the Soviet Union's continuance of arms production thanks to their moving of factories and production facilities east of the Urals, the German Heer was able to mount a second large-scale offensive in June 1942, albeit on a much more limited scale in comparison to the first offensive undertaken the same time last year. The Chancellor realized that Germany's petroleum and fuel supplies was rapidly depleting, and as such around this time Army Group South was tasked with capturing the oil fields of Baku in Code Blue, an offensive into the Caucuses Mountain Range.[/sub]

[sub]As expected, the German forces overran countryside after countryside, province after province, but eventually failed to secure the oilfields of Baku, resulting in the start of the Battle of Stalingrad, which to this day, as August prepares to close into September, continues to rage on fiercely. General Paulus's Sixth Army of legendary regard has been tasked with capturing Stalingrad, but now, thanks to a combination of lethal and seriously damaging factors, not many believe any more than Germany has a guaranteed chance of victory in both Stalingrad and across the entire Eastern Front.[/sub]

[sub]Winter fears around August also begun to resurface as the Winter of '42 approached. It was by now already a known factor that winter time was the worst time possible to stage an offensive. As such, the Chancellor demanded that the Eastern Front be closed by November of 1942, to the dismay of his generals. This decision, formalized on 12 August, consolidated feelings within the German General Staff that the Chancellor was 'losing his mind' and that 'Germany's strategic and military dominance of the war has disappeared', especially with the entry of the industrious United States into the conflict in late winter, 1941. Germany continues to suffer externally, as the Eastern Front drags on and Italy continues to deliver subpar performance in North Africa, but internal struggles could result in a larger issue for the Chancellor and for the Axis than ever before.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, North Omaha, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Puerto Somoza, Islahh, Russian Kongo, Great Eire

[list]AUGUST 1942

[sub]BARCELONA — CATALAN REPUBLIC [/sub][/list]

[list][list][pre]| EL MÓN EN GUERRA: CATALUNYA S'UNEIX A LES NACIONS UNIDES I A L'ESFORÇ GUERRA[/pre][/list][/list]

[LIST][LIST][pre]| THE WORLD AT WAR: CATALONIA JOINS THE UNITED NATIONS WAR EFFORT[/pre][/list][/list]

Although with new found sovereignty, Catalonia would continue to face the same looming threat of bordering Vichy France and the axis powers. With its new found freedom, and bound by the Treaty of Albacete with Spain which conditions a joint defensive effort of Iberia, Catalonia would make its first major foreign policy decision. President Companys similarly feared a potential axis invasion, however he and the Generalitat remained confident in their effort to defend the state, the peninsula and play an active role in the liberation of Europe and the world. Ongoing positive developments in fellow Ibero-American countries in regards to their support of the allied war effort further strengthened President Companys and the Generalitats motive and resolve in regards to Catalonia’s place in the global war. With supreme confidence in the nation and the allies, parliament would pass a remarkable declaration to the world.

[list][I]PASSED BY THE 1st PARLIAMENT OF CATALONIA[/I]

The Generalitat of the Catalan Republic recognises and establishes the following facts:

The Generalitat of Catalonia and the Government of Spain have consistently and strictly adhered to its obligations under international law in its relations with Germany and Italy and supremely in its respect for their self-determination and territorial integrity,

The Government of Germany and the Government of Italy and its material support of anti-government forces during Spain’s civil conflict, of which the Catalan State was party to , was a violation of international law in their relations with the Spanish Republic [of which the Catalan Republic was a member of],

The Generalitat of the Catalan Republic in obligations to its duty under agreement with the Government of Spain and pertaining to the stated facts has agreed to the mutual assistance and defence of the Iberian peninsula,

The Generalitat under agreement with the Government of Spain and circumstance brought about by Germany and Italy, signs the United Nations declaration and pledges material support to signatory countries,

The Generalitat of the Catalan Republic declares that a formal state of war exists between Germany and Italy, and the Catalan Republic. [/list]

Although a young, Catalonia maintained a battle hardened force after years of participation in the Spanish Civil War. Surely the nascent armed forces were experienced and equipped at minimum to defend the country alongside Spain. However, much of the equipment remains obsolete in comparison to axis and other allied armies. Arms from allied countries will in time arrive, but until then the nation will surely be holding its breath.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Russian Kongo, Great Eire

AUGUST,1942

______________________________________________

NEW NAVY UNIFORMS

______________________________________________

With the navy now being given more priorities,it would be decided that they should get uniforms separate from the army to reduce confusion amongst the military,with the fact there have been cases where soldiers for the army were mistakenly sent to work on one of the warships or sailors for the navy were sent to run drills with the army.It would be decided that the new navy uniforms would have massive differences in design between the cadets and ranked officials unlike the army which uses the same uniform for cadets and ranked officials,the only difference for the army ranked officials was that they had different or more stitched on badges on their uniforms.The cadet navy uniform would also look very different from ranked officials in design,the ranked officials would receive a uniform design more close to the army except white coloured and dark blue cuffs,and stitched on badges based on rank meanwhile the cadets will receive a more sailor-like uniform with a dark blue colouring with white accents however the navy for all ranks will still be using the same brown leather shoes as the army.

______________________________________________

IN MALAY

______________________________________________

Dengan tentera laut kini diberi lebih keutamaan, ia akan diputuskan bahawa mereka harus mendapatkan pakaian seragam yang berasingan daripada tentera untuk mengurangkan kekeliruan di kalangan tentera, dengan fakta terdapat kes di mana askar tentera telah tersilap dihantar untuk bekerja di salah satu kapal perang atau kelasi untuk tentera laut telah dihantar untuk menjalankan latihan dengan tentera. Akan diputuskan bahawa pakaian seragam tentera laut yang baru akan mempunyai perbezaan besar dalam reka bentuk antara kadet dan pegawai berpangkat tidak seperti tentera yang menggunakan pakaian seragam yang sama untuk kadet dan pegawai berpangkat, Satu-satunya perbezaan untuk pegawai berpangkat tentera ialah mereka mempunyai jahitan yang berbeza atau lebih pada lencana pada pakaian seragam mereka. Pakaian seragam tentera laut kadet juga akan kelihatan sangat berbeza daripada pegawai berpangkat dalam reka bentuk, pegawai berpangkat akan menerima reka bentuk seragam yang lebih dekat dengan tentera. kecuali manset berwarna putih dan biru tua, dan dijahit pada lencana berdasarkan pangkat sementara itu kadet akan menerima seragam yang lebih seperti kelasi dengan pewarna biru tua dengan wh tetapi aksen tetapi tentera laut untuk semua pangkat masih akan menggunakan kasut kulit coklat yang sama seperti tentera.

______________________________________________

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Great Eire

HMRS VICTORIA SUNK BY THE JAPANESE!

August 11th 1942

Perhaps a sobering reminder to those at home in Rhodesia that despite the war moving further from their Borders it is still raging with a brutal ferocity, the Tribal Class Destroyer HMRS Victoria was today sunk while escorting the Norwegian Tanker Ship 'Mirlo' approximately 415 Miles south east of Ceylon. Believed to be responsible was a Japanese Kaidai-type Submarine which was sighted shadowing the small Force consisting of the Victoria, Mirlo and a heavily damaged Flower Class Corvette 'Rhodes'. Originally escorting the Rhodes back to Dar es Salaam they had spotted and then joined with the lone Mirlo which had to drop out of a Convoy between Australia and India due to engine trouble. For two days the Rhodesia Vessels moved slowly alongside the Mirlo en route to Colombo where they would release the Mirlo and then head onwards alone towards Dar es Salaam, and it was in this time that multiple sightings of a Japanese Kaidai Submarine were made in the distant rear of the formation.

Finally at 6am on the 11th the Japanese Submarine began its attack, targeting the limping Rhodes which in its damaged state was slower than even the larger and cargo-loaded Mirlo. Miraculously avoiding two Torpedoes the Rhodes was able to avoid the Submarines onslaught, while one of the Torpedoes destined for it hit the Victoria which was in the middle of a turning maneuver only slightly further onwards. Striking the Aft Fire Room the damage was at first believed to be heavy but not fatal, however the ensuing fire and smaller secondary explosions caused the explosives and munitions located above the Fire Room in the Torpedo and Ordnance Workshop to ignite in a tremendously large explosion that ripped the ship into two sections.

Fifty two Seconds were all remaining for the ship as water rushing into the now split sections of the Ship rushed throughout the remaining interior, most of the Blast and Bulkhead doors of which were shattered or mangled by the huge explosion. Of the 211 men (193 Rhodesians & 18 Australians taken on from the Mirlo) on board only two Australians and one Rhodesian survived to be picked up by the Rhodes an hour after the attack, with the Rhodes having to take evasive action until then in case the Japanese Submarine had not vacated the area. It marks the deadliest day so far for any of the three services of the Rhodesia Armed Forces, and the first Vessel to be lost for the Rhodesian Navy since its founding.

With the Japanese Submarine believed to have bolted from the area following the sinking, either due to being end of its Torpedo supply or merely not wanting to attract more attention than needed so close to Ceylon, the Rhodes proceeded to escort the Mirlo to Colombo where it was ordered to remain until repaired rather than make the clearly dangerous voyade to Dar es Salaam.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Russian Kongo, Maziya, Great Eire

[list][list]APRIL 1942

[sub]Silent Day[/sub][/list]

[pre] Q U I E T E S T E A S T E R [/pre]

[list][list][sub][pre]Muineen Water (1940) —

I know a small lake that sails the palest shadows,

Trailing their frail keels along its waveless sand;

And when isles of grey turf are sunning in its shallows

The far hill is a blue ghost on that land.

Down there my wild heart is startled by the quiet:

The very stones are spying; each tree is a pry;

The light declares against me and exiled from brightness

I stray from those waters invaded by the sky.

But when the sedges fling their bridge of whispers

On waves no moon has hooked, then surely I find,

As that lake into its own dim presence,

A dark calm sinks into my mind.

— F. R. Higgins, Irish Poet[/pre][/sub][/list][/list]

ROYAL ULSTER CONSTABULARY

[sub]BELFAST, NORTHERN IRELAND, Great Britain Gb — MORNING[/sub]

| This was the most quietest Easter day in years. Nothing really happened, just a few bombings of a Belfast theater and four Royal Ulster policemen were shot and one of them died, God rest his soul. Belfast's normally busy courts had no aftermaths before them except for two Irish women aged 16 and 18 who killed the policeman. However, the Irish Republican Army was so busy, so Scotland Yard, believing the I.R.A. Head, SEAN RUSSELL, dead, went after his supposed successor. They thought the woman was the wife of the I.R.A. Head, CATHAL BRUGHA killed during the Trouble. Although 450 I.R.A.s members are in forced labour camps and 153 are in prison, Saxons and pro-Saxon Gaels cut the “pipeline” connecting Eire with Northern Ireland. About a fortnight before, in Dublin, they arrested piccolo-playing ANTHONY DEERY. Further south of the border, the more belligerent and neutral censorship produced an atmosphere “like an aquarium in which the water never changes.” When Volk paratrooper HANS MARCHNER escaped from Mountjoy Prison, newspapers were not allowed to write about such a thing. |

| His goal of keeping Eire a neutral state did not save the Irish from hardships like those suffered by Great Britain. Bread, coal and gasoline were lacking; they burned peat and prepared private cars for the near future, when there is not a drop of gasoline in the cars. But the shortage of English tea has had the biggest impact on the Irish since CROMWELL sacked Drogheda. About a fortnight ago, the TAOISEACH DE VALERA protested an English court’s decision that Irish people residing in Great Britain would be forced to join the British army, had no more results than his protest against the presence of American troops in Eire. North of the border, relations between Irish troops and American troops were somewhat strained. An absurdity for the Irish was the complaint of American troops about the lack of supplies while consuming most, mainly beer. Stopped by a small-town policeman for running a red light, an angry American soldier said. |

[list]| FIRST AMERICAN SOLDIER, [sub]from Paramountica[/sub] | “I’ve never seen traffic lights near cemeteries before.”[/list]

| Another soldier, having been asked his opinion of Irish girls, responded angrily. |

[list]| SECOND AMERICAN SOLDIER, [sub]from Paramountica[/sub] | “At home, we bury our dead.”[/list]

| The Irish tend to notice this behavior. When an American in a bar talked about “having to end up here to protect an islet”, an angry Irishman said. |

[list]| IRISHMAN, [sub]Bar[/sub] | “Faith, you Americans don’t seem to know how to take care of your own islets.”[/list]

[sub][list][list][pre]The Irish were still Irish.[/pre][/sub][/list][/list]

Paramountica, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Russian Kongo

| POLES UNDER SIEGE: A NATION STRIPPED OF DIGNITY |

[list][list][sub]DEATH OF A CULTURE | 1939-1942 |[/sub][/list][/list]

Poland, a nation of great people who have toiled the lands of Eastern Europe, and braved the seas of the Baltic. Great people who have endured occupation before; have not endured it like this. So many have been killed since 1939. The war took a toll of nearly 120,000 dead, with 650,000 taken away as prisoners of war. But the difference between those who died in battle, and those who have died so far during occupation is staggering. From day one German forces have been merciless to the Polish people. Poles were forced from their homes and relocated to different areas of their cities, or to entirely different places altogether. Tens of thousands were shipped to Germany to work in factories and make goods for their people, while back in Poland all relocated Poles were also forced to work in factories for goods and farms to feed the German people. Those who did not comply were shot on site, those who resisted were shot on site, those who tried to flee... It was a nightmare for the Polish people, the war was one thing, but this occupation was something unprecedented. Roughly 800,000 Poles were able to escape the country through Romania, as German and Soviet forces were invading. The Polish government too fled through Romania, and currently resides in the in [nation=Paramountica]

As brutal as the initial forced relocations and onsite murders took a toll on the regular people of Poland, the specific demographic of Polish intellectuals were the hardest hit. Within the first year of occupation all known or suspected intellectuals, some 155,000 scientists, politicians, writers, artists, and so many more were killed by German secret and overt forces. On top of taking out Polish intellectuals, the occupiers boarded up and burned down cultural sites and buildings, restricting or destroying Poland's cultural footprint. Books burned, statues and monuments fell, people killed, a nation was being erased. The killing only continued as more Poles began to resist, though futile, approximately an additional 82,000 were killed in 1940; 95,000 in 1942; and so far as of 1942 only roughly 37,500 have been lost to resisting or failing to comply.

For those who did not die at end of a barrel, soon would suffer a terrible fate themselves, starvation and/or homelessness. As nearly all food farmed in the country was shipped back to Germany barely any was left for the Polish people to survive on. Food that did stay in the country was first prioritized to incoming German settlers, of whom the former homes of the Poles were given to after the invasion. Only scraps did most urbanites get. Scraps in food, and scraping shelter in the rubble and ruins of the Polish "ghettos" they were forced into. Such conditions of a forced impoverished crowded environment led to famine through much of the urban cities. While the total deaths from famine are unknown, it can be approximated to have reached 500,000 now two and a half years into occupation.

Only almost 3 years later, the war and its aftermath have left nearly a million Poles dead. The spirit of Poland's populace is crumbling, though many believe it to not yet be broken. While many have died and more will continue to, there is still hope among the people. Even as the days seem to get darker, the resilience of the Polish people stands true. But, only time will tell to see how long they can last, for without a sign that the Volkist war machine can truly crack, it seems impossible to rise up and free themselves from this hell.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Ubertica, Great Eire

[list][sup]Link to Post 1/2 (First Part)[/sup]

[sup]

(Kuomintang) Republic of China / (國民黨)中華民國

[/sup]

THE STRUGGLE TO ENSURE CHINA’s SURVIVAL: 2/2

確 保 中 國 生 存 的 鬥 爭

[sub]July of 1942 | 1942 年 7 月

[/sub]

[list]

[sub]

July 7, 1942 | 1942 年 7 月 7 日:[/sub]

[sub]China Will Require — The situation surrounding military supplies is simply put, dire. There has been a buildup of American lend-lease items in India. At altitudes where ice develops on the wings and pilots require oxygen tanks, planes flying over the Himalayas cannot carry large enough payloads to damage the Indian stacks. Additionally, there are much too few and frequently grounded aircraft. If the deploying of U.S. transports is anything more than a political gesture, they will need to be present in much larger numbers than they are right now. [/sub]

[sub]War is The Norm — China presents the sharpest manifestation of the growing global propensity to accept war as a normal course of life, since as a nation, it has suffered through the horrors of war for the longest period of time. The standard of living for manual laborers has decreased, although it has increased in comparison to educated workers. Merchandisers, instructors, and coolies all reside in ricksha. Families have been split apart, adolescents have been recruited for military service, and women have gained freedom as a result of conflict. People who have united to battle economic hardship congregate in homes and establish dining cooperatives. Due to the high expense of transportation and staff, people dine more often in restaurants. Nonetheless, there is a dull sameness to life now. People stay at home because entertainment is too pricey. Due to the high expense of rickshas and shoes, tourism has decreased. Despite being halted by a lull in bombing, the exodus from cities is likely to continue due to a lack of homes and increasingly expensive city rents. It has caused the nation to become more urbanized with cubistic billboards, barbershops, and contemporary fashioned individuals. [/sub]

[sub]China is Dangerous — Though they detest to acknowledge it, educated patriots in the big cities have a stifled, fatalistic trust in the victory of the United Nations yet are inspired by Japan's achievements. They are perplexed as to why the Allies can't produce more after hearing excessive amounts of propaganda describing massive air armadas and massive production. The average person is starting to have second thoughts about how the conflict will turn out. [/sub]

[sub]Awaiting is China — Those in government and not are bracing for the feared all-out Japanese drive. Japan hasn't yet shown her cards. She is employing the same cunning strategy she used prior to Pearl Harbor, promising to attack numerous targets simultaneously while focusing on her true strategy. The obvious truth appears to be that Allied Intelligence is unaware of what Japan's next move will be.

[/sub]

[sub]

中国将需要 — 简单地说,围绕军事物资的形势很严峻。在印度,美国的贷款租赁项目有所增加。在机翼结冰且飞行员需要氧气罐的高度,飞越喜马拉雅山的飞机无法携带足够大的有效载荷来损坏印度烟囱。此外,飞机太少且经常停飞。如果部署美国运输工具不仅仅是一种政治姿态,那么它们将需要比现在更多的数量出现。[/sub]

[sub]战争是常态 — 中国是全球越来越倾向于接受战争作为正常生活的最明显表现,因为作为一个国家,它在最长的时间内经历了战争的恐怖。尽管与受过教育的工人相比,体力劳动者的生活水平有所提高,但体力劳动者的生活水平有所下降。商人、教练和苦力都住在人力车里。家庭四分五裂,青少年被征召入伍,妇女因冲突而获得自由。团结起来与经济困难作斗争的人们聚集在家里,建立餐饮合作社。由于交通和工作人员的高昂费用,人们更经常在餐馆用餐。尽管如此,现在的生活还是有一种沉闷的相同性。人们呆在家里是因为娱乐太贵了。由于人力车和鞋子的高昂费用,旅游业减少了。尽管因轰炸的平静而停止,但由于缺乏房屋和日益昂贵的城市租金,人们可能会继续从城市外流。它通过立体广告牌、理发店和当代时尚的个人,使国家变得更加城市化。[/sub]

[sub]中国很危险 — 尽管他们不愿承认这一点,但大城市里受过教育的爱国者对联合国的胜利抱有一种被扼杀的、宿命论的信任,但却受到日本成就的鼓舞。在听到大量描述大规模空中舰队和大规模生产的宣传后,他们对为什么盟军不能生产更多感到困惑。普通人开始重新考虑冲突的结果。[/sub]

[sub]等待的是中国 — 那些在政府和不在政府的人正在为令人恐惧的日本全力以赴做好准备。日本还没有亮出她的牌。她采用了与珍珠港事件之前相同的狡猾策略,承诺同时攻击多个目标,同时专注于她真正的策略。显而易见的事实似乎是盟军情报局不知道日本的下一步行动是什么。

[/sub]

[sub]

The Situation At-Large | 总体情况:[/sub]

[sub]The severity of the situation in China is horrifying. In a nation that has been ravaged by war for five years, there are little military supplies. Even local offensives cannot be launched by China's forces. When it is seen how deeply seven months of setbacks have eaten into the core of American and British morale in the Far East, China's incredible capacity for suffering comes out in stark perspective. China's genius and capacity for suffering, however, might not be sufficient in the near future. [/sub]

[sub]The Allies are urgently needed for supplies. If this is not possible, the Allies must start another front immediately to relieve China of the burden. The challenge of Japan bringing peace to China is made simpler by the shifting nature of the international situation. Today, Japan can afford to be less fearful of China thanks to her stronghold in the Orient. Japan may propose to withdraw its military from all areas south of the Great Wall. The benefits to her would be immeasurable, and the risks have decreased during the past seven months.[/sub]

[sub]Although it appears doubtful that China will agree to a peace deal, it would be naive to think that such an offer would have no impact. China-related U.S. and British complacency is risky, foolish, and unfair. It is not a given or guarantee that the conflict in China would last indefinitely just because it has endured for the past five years. China has reached the stage where she needs more assistance than she has received in order to continue her fight.

[/sub]

[sub]

中国局势的严重性令人震惊。在一个饱受战争蹂躏五年的国家,军需物资很少。即使是局部攻势,中国军队也无法发动。当看到七个月的挫折对美国和英国在远东地区的核心士气造成了多么大的影响时,中国令人难以置信的承受苦难的能力就得到了鲜明的体现。然而,中国的天才和承受苦难的能力在不久的将来可能还不够。[/sub]

[sub]盟军急需补给。如果这不可能,盟军必须立即开辟另一条战线,以减轻中国的负担。国际形势的变化使日本为中国带来和平的挑战变得更加简单。今天,由于她在东方的据点,日本可以减少对中国的恐惧。日本可能会提议从长城以南所有地区撤军。对她的好处将是无法估量的,并且在过去七个月中风险已经降低。[/sub]

[sub]尽管中国是否会同意和平协议似乎令人怀疑,但认为这样的提议不会产生影响是天真的。与中国有关的美英自满是冒险、愚蠢和不公平的。中国的冲突不会因为过去五年持续而无限期地持续下去,这并不是给定的或保证的。中国已经到了需要更多援助才能继续战斗的阶段。[/sub]

[sub]

[/sub]

🇹🇼 🇹🇼 🇹🇼

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Russian Kongo, Ubertica, Great Eire

HOROR AND DISMAY IN ARGENTINA: LEGACY OF PEARL HARBOUR

[list][list]January 1942[/list]

Argentina torn appart

The recent unprovoked aggression on the United States in Pearl Harbour by the Japanese forces have hit the nation like a train. Indeed, the overall feeling of safety in the Americas has dropped consistently in Argentina. The feeling of the war being an ocean away has been replaced by a feeling of urgency as the war truly becomes worldwide.

With the U.S joining the side of the Allies for the fight against fascist forces, Argentina is now teared apart by the 2 main factions in the nation. Indeed, the first desires that Argentina, like in WW1 and under British pressure, stays neutral and keep providing essential food and supplies to the armies and populations of the Allies. The other faction, once less popular, has grown under the leadership of the President Torcato de Alvear. Indeed, this faction desires to break the century-long neutrality of Argentina and take the side of the Allies. Mr. Torcato de Alvear was indeed a prominent voice of intervention during WW1 and despised neutrality. During the Infamous Decade he was exiled in Paris, France, and he discovered a flourishing culture he learned to love. The Occupation of France and the erasing of that culture for the martial and emotionless Germanic one horrified the President and he promised himself that if he was in power he wouldn’t leave Argentina on the sidelines of history. With the Argentine Exceptionalism being the workhorse of his administration and the ideology that was meant to bring back Argentina on the main lines of History, Marcelo de Alvear was ready to push Argentina in the conflict. But, the nation wasn’t ready and the internal threat of a coup or uprising was still present.

Indeed, a third faction still exists on the margin of the other ones. This faction was mainly followed by yet unknown high ranking Army officials. Those officers had strong connections with Germany and Italy as they trained in those countries in their career or kept close connections with Volkist or Fascist officers or high ranking officials. This secret faction wasn’t ready to propel Argentina in the War and were ready to use the force to stop any interventionism. Some members with direct links to fascism and catholic corporatism, mainly from the Uriburu era, were ready to even use the force and then make Argentina join the Axis and take the helm of South America. This faction has no popular support but still has a shadow power as they had army divisions under their control and ready to mobilize and follow the orders.

In brief, January 1942 was still too early for any decision to be made and even with the American pressure mounting on the government, the British pressure for Neutrality was still present and allowed Mr. de Alvear to still convince its US partners that Argentina wouldn’t join the war, yet.

Argentine economic mobilisation, last nail in the coffin of the Great Depression

Moreover, the Argentine industry has yet to begin production of war elements and re-arm the nation before arming the Allies through a similar Lend-Lease of the United States of America. Indeed, since the elections in October 1941, the government started to mobilise the society and the industrial base for a more robust production of manufactured material and even expand the military arsenal. Fabricaciones Militares, Fábrica Argentina de Aviones and Tandanor, among others, were all consulted and mobilised for the rearmament of Argentina. Indeed, new tanks like the Gaucho or the Nahuel would begin a more massive production, military aircraft like improved versions of the Argentine designs or American licensed Curtiss P-36 would start production and for the Navy, the San Martin Heavy Cruiser Class and De Rosa Light Cruiser Class are being laid down.

Argentina stays the third industrial power of the Americas and the first in Latin America. Its highly literate population and the rapidly increasing urbanisation means that since the early 1930’s the manufacture workers doubled every five years. Indeed, with the Great Depression and the loss of jobs in the agricultural sector, many laborers migrated to the cities, mainly Buenos Aires, in order to seek better paid jobs in the growing industrial sector. The President knew that and helped by his Minister of Labor, Juan Domingo Peron, he created the Public Works program to tackle the unemployment crisis and restart major infrastructural works for the industrialisation of the nation.

Argentina to stay the breadbasket of the World and a haven for refugees

Moreover, Mr. de Alvear was conscious that Argentina is and will remain a breadbasket of the world and the much-needed reforms demanded by the PPF and farmers are being implemented. Indeed, the President consulted the great landowners and offered them a buy-back program of large swathes of their land, mostly unused most of the time, to redistribute this land among a larger number of land-owners and small farmers, creating a more diverse, robust and energetic agricultural sector based on British and American innovations in land-owning practise. With the war raging around the world and instability creating waves of migrants, Argentina will begin a program that will offer plots of land to the immigrants choosing to settle in Argentina. This offer is meant to bring back the waves of immigrants that occurred in the first half of the century, notably under de Alvear’s first presidency. In addition to attracting new workers and farmers, Argentina also tries to attract engineers and scientists through those measures, among others. Indeed, Argentina and especially Buenos Aires is surely the most similar nation to Europe, through culture, language, or architecture. The nation desires to show a new era of stability and attractiveness based on its early history.

Argentine Exceptionalism on the rise

With all the challenges awaiting Argentina in the next months and years, the new democratically elected government was ready to tackle them with a liberal and progressive vision whilst keeping a conservative mindset. The “Argentine Exceptionalism” was running through the minds of the population lately, notably through speeches, newspapers and radio broadcasts. Indeed, the goal was to push the nation through a path of rebirth, erasing the last decade that broke Argentina’s impetus to be a leader in the region and a stable ally to historical partners like the USA or Great Britain.

Argentina delivers an Ultimatum to Japan and begins joint-patrols with American forces near the Canals, investment in the Nicaraguan Canal

With that mindset and the horror from the recent attack on an American neighbour, Argentina delivered an Ultimatum to the Japanese Empire to stop its aggression and negotiate a peace treaty with the USA. Indeed, if the Japanese do not concede to negotiate with the USA before April 1942, Argentina would be in the obligation to declare the war to Japan and support its American allies in the struggle for freedom and justice.

Moreover, Argentina will expand its “Neutrality Patrols” in the South Atlantic to the Caribbeans. Indeed, Argentina will dispatch an expeditionary force to patrol alongside American forces around the Panama and Nicaraguan Canals in order to keep the flow of trade and resources, including Argentine products, to European, American and Asian partners. The Argentine Lend-Lease has to be secured and despite being neutral, the nation shows its colours and alignment with Democracy and Freedom. Furthermore, Argentina also announced it authorised government funds to supplement private Argentine investors in the Nicaraguan Canal.

Nevertheless, the Argentina announcement didn’t say a word about the War in Europe and the Volkist or Fascist threats. Some may say Argentina threads softly between American pressure to join the war and the British support of an Argentine Neutrality for a safer flow of crucial food products for the British war effort

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Russian Kongo, Ubertica, Great Eire

AUGUST,1942

______________________________________________

CHOOSING SIDES

______________________________________________

With the start of this global war first starting in Europe and then Asia,Maziya had no interest in taking part in the war and chose to remain neutral however with Italy invasion of Greece in 1940 and Japan being a member of the Axis,it would finally be decided that Maziya would take a stance in this now global war and declare that the nation is a enemy of the Axis and would be looking towards helping the Allies in whatever way possible

______________________________________________

IN MALAY

______________________________________________

Dengan permulaan perang global ini mula-mula bermula di Eropah dan kemudian Asia, Maziya tidak berminat untuk mengambil bahagian dalam perang dan memilih untuk kekal berkecuali namun dengan pencerobohan Itali ke atas Greece pada tahun 1940 dan Jepun menjadi ahli Paksi, ia akhirnya akan diputuskan bahawa Maziya akan mengambil pendirian dalam perang global sekarang ini dan mengisytiharkan bahawa negara itu adalah musuh Paksi dan akan melihat ke arah membantu pihak Berikat dalam apa jua cara yang mungkin.

______________________________________________

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Great Eire

[list] ችግሮች, ችግሮች, ችግሮች

[sub]PROBLEMS, PROBLEMS, PROBLEMS

ነሐሴ 1942 ዓ.ም • AUGUST 1942[/sub]

[list]አዲስ አበባ | ADDIS ABABA

[sub]CAPITAL OF THE NATION[/sub][/list][/list]

[list][sub]| Supposedly, victory has been won. However, the conditions of the surrender brought many problems to the elite and the people. The invasion of Italian East Africa itself was controversial as many citizens did indeed see it as an invasion under the guise of liberation. Others believed the South Africans to have their best interest at mind. However, some demographics were even more supportive of Italian rule than Haile's return such as the Somali and some Oromo clans who engaged in combat against the occupiers. The Italian strategy of alienating the Amhara elite had worked to an extent, as a large population expressed resentment to the foreign restoration of the throne. A parliament would be created as hotly debated topics ensue, under Usaphist South African supervision and observation. But under all of the formal debate, most of these parliament members had ties or were former Ras, who were royals entrusted with the leadership of a region. Their powers were now curtailed even though restored, so they saw the foreign interference as unrightful and disgraceful. The people themselves thought that they could have overthrown Italian rule on their own, as Ethiopians themselves spearheaded this. But the main issue was how they now saw Haile Selassie as a coward and a puppet of the British. He had given up 3 ports to white nations and allowed them to occupy the nation for 3 more years. Furthermore, he now had control over Eritrea and Somalia for now. Protests in Somalia and Addis Ababa would begin over the occupation of Ras Kamboni, Hafun, and the Hanish Islands, which would be suppressed by the soldiers. However, a new can of worms had opened in Somalia...|[/sub][/list]

[list] XAMAR | MOGADISHU

[sub]SOMALI RUMBLINGS[/sub][/list][/list]

[list][sub]| Somalis had always been more supportive of the Italian regime and had been outraged by the placement of the emperor's rule over Somalia. On top of that, he had sold 2 Somali cities to the South Africans, seen as a bribe and a betrayal by Somalis nationwide. Posters and flags of the emperor and South Africa would be burnt and protests would ensue with ferocity. The agreement held by the Emperor was that Somalia would remain an autonomous province under him until 1950, in which he would have to relinquish control. This all led to the beginning of the first modern Somali political party: the Somali Youth League. It would be established in Mogadishu by 13 founding members of different clans. However, they had aggressive goals from the start, demanding the independence of a Greater Somalia, including all Somalilands, the Northern Frontier District of Kenya, and the Ogaden region in Ethiopia, with its capital in Harar. They would be heavily influenced by the Muslim Dervish movement and were heavily against clannism to the point that none of them disclosed their clan or origins. The Somali Movement could either break or make the fragile peace in the Horn...|[/sub][/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]i rped ![/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Maziya, Ubertica, Great Eire

VIOLENCE ERUPTS BETWEEN NAMWANGA & LAMBA TRIBAL GROUPS IN NORTHERN RHODESIA

September 7th 1942

Following over two years of growing strife between the Namwanga (Iwa+Mambwe+Lungu) and Lamba (Bemba+Tabwa+Lungu) Tribal confederations in northern Rhodesia near the Tanzanian Border, it has today boiled over into hostile activities as members of multiple Bemba Tribes moved across their assigned Tribal Borders with both homemade and smuggled weapons into the territories of the much smaller Mambwe Tribe. Rushing to the aid of their fellow Tribe the Iwa and Lungu moved quickly, but this only led to further escalation as the Tabwa and Lungu, both Lamba tribes situated close to and allied with the Bemba rushed to aid in the attacks. Growing from multiple attacks on towns situated in Mambwe lands into hostilities across almost the entire Tribal Border it demanded intervention by the Federal Government who in its Tribal Treaties promised to guarantee the Borders of the Tribes at the moment of signing.

However British South Africa Police Constables assigned to the regions, severely outnumbered were attacked with stones and rifles upon attempting to restore order in the region with nine being killed outright. Retreating to their regional Headquarters and calling for assistance the job was therefore placed upon a Garison Regiment stationed at the nearby City of Kasama. The Force of 2,750 commanded by Colonel Storr "Dooley" Garlake left behind around 500 men in Kasama (which itself was in Bemba territory) and moved the remainder of the Regiment in two separate formations with due speed to the Border regions with the most pressing conflict.

From the very beginning of the intervention the Rhodesian Forces were ordered to move with a low tolerance for resistance, after all they had not only just effectively invaded their neighbor but also conducted a serious breach of the Treaty on Tribal Confederations and Rights. Much resembling a sort of 19th century operation Colonel Garlake arrived with his half of the Regiment outside of Mbala where Bemba Tribesmen were currently besieging the Lungu Tribal capital, smoke rising above the small city and sporadic gunfire heard from afar. Ordering his men into Company sized formations they were to approach the City and intimidate the Bemba into leaving, however hundreds of Bemba men and women throwing insults and at times rocks and other implements at the approaching men was only a taste of what was to come. Soon, only a few hundred yards from the main lump of Bemba Forces shots were received which hit and wounded multiple men.

As many more Bemba warriors began turning their attention from the City to the Soldiers, Colonel Garlake finally gave the order to conduct a two tanked fire and advance maneuver to not only eliminate those hostile warriors attempting to bring harm upon his Troops but also to advance upon the City and liberate its besieged innocents from an unprecedented attack. With Machinegun armed French AMR 33R Tanks (Tanks bought in the 30s from France and since then delegated to the Reserve army) firing and advancing alongside the Infantry the Regiment was twice ordered to fire a single shell from their QF 18-pounder guns towards but not directly at the larger clumps of warriors to "incite terror" upon which they would hopefully withdraw. This tactic, while perhaps brutal to many did in fact lead to the largest portions of the Bemba rapidly vacating the area until finally the last were either outnumbered themselves or taken into custody.

The Lumbu, once fierce opponents of the Rhodesian Government appearing from the City in droves to welcome and thank the Soldiers, it was in fact a great irony as before the incident the Bemba were closely allied to the Federal Government and the Lumbu were sharp opponents of the existence of Rhodesia at all. It had without a doubt come to shock the Bemba Tribal Chiefs that the Federal Government would place the Treaties provisions over a "friendship" they had perceived, and though this no doubt caused the creation of many enemies within the Lamba it endeared the Namwanga and some other Tribes towards the Government. It was a great sign that while they were Colonizers ruling from Salisbury, perhaps this was one Treaty they would do their utmost to protect and enforce, however in any case they had acted on the short term to essentially save the Lumbu. Due to their opposition to the Federal Government enforcement of anti gun laws was perhaps more strict, and thus they had little to defend themselves with from the Bemba onslaught.

There was however a greater meaning and intention behind the sharp response however, in that while the Namwanga were one of the smallest Tribal Groups in Rhodesia the reason behind this was that almost all of the Namwanga were situated over the Tanzania Border. If the Bemba were in fact successful in ousting the Lamba from Mbala it would lead to a Tribal conflict crossing Colonial lines and thus spilling unrest and conflict into Tanzania whose Colonial Government itself had little to defend itself with in the short term. Sacrificing Friendship for the sake of the overall Treaty and friendship with the Namwanga both at home and in Tanzania was therefore perhaps the best possible outcome Rhodesia could achieve given the horrible situation

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Kotakuan Ii, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Russian Kongo, Sudesam

| LEOPOLDVILLE, ZAIRE

The Government Building |

[sub]July, 1942[/sub]

| The newly constructed government building has been completed only a few weeks prior. Sitting in the large cabinet, which contained exactly 21 seats, all of the experts of the Finest Assembly would be present, including the First Representative Gloria Banza. It is now here that the most important decisions will be made, a place of freedom of the only black independent nation of Africa. However, tension grew nonetheless, as the Expert to Military, LEON KAPYA, a 36 year old officer who served under the Belgian rule, and the First Representative Banza found themselves in lock of angry gazes. The rest silently observing, almost as the herd waiting to discover who will win this battle. |

[list][ LEON, Expert ]: "This is shameful! Shameful and dangerous."[/list]

[list][ GLORIA, First Representative ]: "It is what needs to be done, Leon. We are amidst a war of goodness sake, a global one. And quite frankly we are the only independent country in Africa, led by the natives, we are in grave danger from the get go and we---"[/list]

[list][ LEON, Expert ]: "We are acting like cowards. Well, you are acting like a coward. But then that is what happens when a woman leads. She thinks with her emotions, her instincts! Not her mind."[/list]

| Silence struck through the cabinet. Some of them looking down, others smirking under their noses whilst others looking ahead. Gloria would steadily look at them all before looking at Leon. |

[list][ GLORIA, First Representative ]: "The deal with Estado Novo has to be passed. We cannot defend ourselves from the British, if they choose to attack, from the French if the Volkists win, from the Italians if they choose to come here. We are a free country, of free people but that does not mean that we are safe in any manner. I will not be misled by instincts of a man who served so proudly under the Belgians, who is so keen on fighting battles which can be avoided. But I see your keenness to fight. You consider us all cowards...no, correction you consider me a coward. A weak woman."[/list]

| Gloria would look at him for a moment before standing up. |

[list][ GLORIA, First Representative ]: "Then, Leon, we shall test your bravery."[/list]

| The gazes of everyone suddenly turned to Gloria, as she fixed herself in a powerful posture. |

[list][ GLORIA, First Representative ]: "You shall be sent away into the depths of the Angolan deserts. You can test your bravery there. I'll make sure to test my...emotions and instincts here."[/list]

| Shock and silence spread as Nigoye smiled slightly. Nigoye viewed Kapya as a growing threat, due to his hardline nationalistic tendencies and growing influence in the armed forces. Leon would shake his head in laughter. Gloria would nod to the two guards in the room who would quickly get hold of Leon who in shock would begin to struggle before being dragged out. Gloria would look at all the experts in the room. |

[list][ GLORIA, First Representative ]: "You are all great experts within your fields, doing a great job at making Zaire a flourishing independent nation. We can disagree, we can argue and debate...but. Let me get something straight. If you question my actions on the basis of whether I wear a dress to a ball, you will be removed. Permanently."[/list]

| She would look at them all one more time before taking a seat back down. |

[list][ GLORIA, First Representative ]: "Any other issues?"[/list]

| The Experts would look around themselves in silence. Gloria would smirk slightly to Nigoye. |

----

| ZAIRE-ESTADO NOVO DEFENCE TREATY |

[sub]20th of JULY, 1942[/sub]

| The governments of Zaire and of Estado Novo have signed the July Security Initiative which allows for the two regimes to flourish in peace and prosperity within Africa. The July Security Initiative actively seeks that Estado Novo will protect Zaire and it's current regime from any threats that await it, whilst Zaire will protect and assist Estado Novo from any threats including those of communism and of those that actively seek to destroy Estado Novo government in Angola and Mozambique. In addition, Estado Novo will help Zaire establish it's own intelligence agencies. The JSI brings upon a new cooperation between the two countries, but also places Zaire into a secure position as it's status of the only independent country of Africa is secured. In her radio speech, the First Representative Gloria Banza stated that.

[list][ GLORIA BANZA, First Representative of Zaire ]: "L'initiative de sécurité de juillet nous apporte une grande sécurité en nous faisant savoir que nous sommes en sécurité. Le Zaïre est en sécurité. La première nation indépendante d'Afrique, la seule nation d'Afrique dirigée par des Noirs est maintenant assurée de sa sécurité et peut se développer en paix avec un autre ami à ses côtés. Cependant, nous sommes également prêts à aider l'Estado Novo en Angola et au Mozambique s'ils ont besoin de notre aide en cas de besoin. L'initiative de sécurité de juillet a assuré une nouvelle aube pour l'Afrique, au milieu d'un conflit mondial."[/list] |

[spoiler="She [Gloria] can be quite ruthless, she's a bigger opponent than I took her to be...I need to be careful..." - Head of the Finest Assembly, Fabian Nigoye]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Russian Kongo

[list]4th August 1942

[sub]Kingdom of Egypt Enlists Estado Novo Assistance![/sub][/list]

[pre]T H E B A T T L E F O R E G Y P T[/pre]

10 MILES EAST OF EL-ALAMEIN,

[sub]MATROUH GOVERNATE, Kotakuan Ii — EVENING[/sub]

| After the stalemate result from the Battle of El-Alamein in July, Egyptian military leaders enlisted the support of the Estado Novo (EN). The battle itself was a stalemate, but it had halted the Axis advance on Alexandria (and then Cairo and ultimately the Suez Canal which was of the utmost importance to protect from an Allied standpoint). Chiefly, Estado Novo is to provide experienced military advisors to assist in Egyptian operations on the battlefield and provide independent reports and assessments. On paper, Estado Novo is providing an immediate 15 military advisors but had committed an extra 15 if necessary - taking the de facto total to 30. Furthermore, EN military advisors are to help in the training of soldiers, army organisation, and other various military tasks which would be beneficial to the Egyptian and ultimately Allied cause. Estado Novo had previously in the month also supplied Egypt with 30 Trogon maritime patrol and bomber aircraft, which have an immense range. These bombers are to be used extensively in the targeting of Axis supply lines and provide immense disruption upon an Allied assault. This represents a growing and increasingly blossoming relationship between the Estado Novo and the Kingdom of Egypt, an unorthodox alliance without context but a much more necessary one in the current climate. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Russian Kongo, Ubertica, Sudesam, Illinois Il

[list]1942년 09월 | 1942 September

[list][sup]Hanseong | 한성[/sup]

Empire of Joseon | Japanese Occupied Korea[list]

[sup]Emperor Geon Fears Growing Opposition[/sup][/list]

| [sub]Since Emperor Geon was installed on the throne in 1927 by the Japanese, he had felt his position was secure, and the investiture of Crown Prince Yi Chun in March 1941 made him believe that his family’s legacy was solidified. However, events including the declaration of war by his own father against Japan and the collaboration with the Allies in China had planted a seed in the back of his mind about whether anything was guaranteed. [/sub] |

| [sub]A growing worry among Japanese collaborators was the rumours about the Changdeokgung Faction, an apparent faction led by his younger brother Prince U set on gaining independence and creating a democratic Korea. Although there was no solid evidence about the existence of the faction it presented the emperor with a dilemma; arrest his own brother and destroy a faction that may not even exist or leave it be and possibly let support grow for the cause. [/sub] |

| [sub]Opting to confront his brother directly, he arranged a meeting on neutral ground, Gyeonghuigung Palace, to the west of Hanseong. The relationship between the two brothers had become strained and tense since Prince U was removed as heir apparent, they however remained civil for the sake of appearances in high society. [/sub] |

| [sub]The trees of Gyeonghuigung had begun to fade into orange and gold hues as the autumn slowly overtook the gardens in which the two men wandered through; the Imperial Guards kept a watchful eye on the pair, Japanese troops were permitted into the grounds but it was largely left to the monarchy to secure their own palaces. [/sub] |[list]

[sub]Emperor Geon: “I assume you must be aware of why I have summoned you like this?”[/sub]

[sub]Prince U: “One could guess, but I’d rather hear the paranoia you believe from your own mouth, than me simply placing them there.” [/sub]

[sub]Emperor Geon: “The rumours of the Changdeok Faction, and your vision of a democratic Korea. You know I can’t let them pass by without investigating. It’s a threat to Korea that borders on treason.” [/sub]

[sub]Prince U: “A subject you're well versed in considering your status. Investigate these rumours by all means, arrest me and you’ll be facing your very own Manse. [/sub][/list]

| [sub]Emperor Geon would come to a sharp halt, turning to his brother who had also stopped wearing a small smirk. The pair would lock eyes for what felt like an eternity before the emperor spoke up. [/sub] |[list]

[sub]Emperor Geon: “Is that a threat U?” [/sub]

[sub]Prince U: “You perceive it as a threat, I see it more as a guarantee. Whether or not these rumours are true, arrest your brother, a former Crown Prince for treason, a crime many consider you guilty of. It would be a serious strategic error on your part.” [/sub]

[sub]Emperor Geon: “How you even think this sort of insanity is appropriate or even becoming of a royal is beyond me. Threatening the very institution, you were to inherit not too long ago-” [/sub]

[sub]Prince U: “The institution is chicken feed, this isn’t about some aristocratic position, this is about the people who you call subjects, the people who are being brainwashed by people who prop up your position. This meeting is over, arrest me if you see fit to believe the rumours, if not leave my wallow in my own jealousy as your superiors’ claim.” [/sub][/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Russian Kongo, Great Eire

San Martin Heavy Cruiser Class

De Rosa Light Cruiser coming soon

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1731295

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, New Provenance, Russian Kongo, Great Eire

20th Of August-22nd Of September,1942

______________________________________________

MZ-KUCHING

______________________________________________

[B]•20th-25th Of August

With the navy being given more funds,it was deemed now more then ever that the navy should be given new ships to use in naval warfare.With that fact,it was agreed by a majority of the government that the navy will be receiving a new warship to partner alongside their current standard warship the MT-1936.The project was given to the creators of the MT-1936.The blueprint would be showed to the government on the 24th of August,the design lacked a couple of weapons the MT-1936 has like the extremely cramped rotatable ball canon which was on top of the MT-1936 however that was cut due to extreme uncomfort and it was expensive to mass produce the MT-1936 with the rotatable ball cannon although it could've been a pretty effective weapon due to it's ability to turn 360° (left-right) and the second thing removed was the keris put at the front of the ship which was designed to be used a ramming tool,the justifications for removing it was that by the time the ship could reach the range to ram the opposing ship it would've already sunk.Construction would begin shortly after on the 25th.

[B]•28th-30th Of August

The first prototype of the MZ-Kuching was completed on the 28th of August,the prototype showed decent results in the test runs.To further testing they had the prototype MZ-Kuching compare with the MT-1936.The MZ-Kuching showed pretty good turning capabilities compared to the MT-1936 visually,there were plans to time them however that was deemed a waste of testing time.

[B]•22nd Of September

On the 22nd of September would mark the launch of a finished version of the MZ-Kuching,it would be shown to the Maziya Naval Force.The MZ-Kuching had shared a high majority of its parts with the MT-1936 which was done to make repair jobs much easier as parts were just sharable the only parts the MZ-Kuching had which were its own original components were important components which needed new more up to date versions however the MZ-Kuching weapons were different from the MT-1936.The MZ-Kuching came equipped with:

[List]

•9 quadruple cylinder machine guns

(8 to the sides,1 to the rear)

•1,15mm dual barrel cannon

•2,10mm dual barrel cannon

•1,20mm single barrel cannon

•2,5mm single barrel cannon

•1,20mm dual barrel cannon

[/List]

______________________________________________

IN MALAY

______________________________________________

[B]•20-25 Ogos

Dengan tentera laut diberi lebih banyak dana, kini dianggap lebih dahulu bahawa tentera laut perlu diberi kapal baru untuk digunakan dalam peperangan laut. Dengan fakta itu, majoriti kerajaan bersetuju bahawa tentera laut akan menerima kapal baru. kapal perang untuk bekerjasama bersama kapal perang standard semasa mereka MT-1936. Projek ini diberikan kepada pencipta MT-1936. Rangka tindakan akan ditunjukkan kepada kerajaan pada 24 Ogos, reka bentuk tidak mempunyai beberapa senjata MT- 1936 mempunyai seperti kanon bola boleh putar yang sangat sempit yang berada di atas MT-1936 namun ia dipotong kerana ketidakselesaan yang melampau dan mahal untuk mengeluarkan MT-1936 secara besar-besaran dengan meriam bola boleh diputar walaupun ia boleh menjadi cantik. senjata yang berkesan kerana keupayaannya untuk membelok 360° (kiri-kanan) dan perkara kedua yang dikeluarkan ialah keris yang diletakkan di hadapan kapal yang direka untuk digunakan sebagai alat ramming, justifikasi untuk menanggalkannya adalah pada masa itu. kapal itu boleh mencapai jarak untuk merempuh kapal lawan ia sudah pun karam. Pembinaan akan bermula sejurus selepas pada 25hb.

[B]•28-30 Ogos

Prototaip pertama MZ-Kuching telah disiapkan pada 28 Ogos, prototaip menunjukkan keputusan yang baik dalam larian ujian. Untuk ujian lanjut mereka mempunyai prototaip MZ-Kuching berbanding dengan MT-1936. MZ-Kuching menunjukkan cukup baik keupayaan membelok berbanding MT-1936 secara visual, terdapat rancangan untuk memasa mereka namun itu dianggap membuang masa ujian.

[B]•22 September

Pada 22 September akan menandakan pelancaran versi siap MZ-Kuching, ia akan ditunjukkan kepada Angkatan Laut Maziya. MZ-Kuching telah berkongsi sebahagian besar bahagiannya dengan MT-1936 yang dilakukan untuk membuat kerja pembaikan lebih mudah kerana bahagian hanya boleh dikongsi satu-satunya bahagian yang dimiliki MZ-Kuching yang merupakan komponen asalnya sendiri adalah komponen penting yang memerlukan versi baharu yang lebih terkini namun senjata MZ-Kuching berbeza daripada MT-1936. MZ-Kuching dilengkapi dengan:

[List]

• 9 mesingan empat silinder empat kali ganda

(8 ke sisi, 1 ke belakang)

• meriam dwi laras 1.15mm

• meriam dwi laras 2.10mm

• Meriam laras tunggal 1.20mm

• Meriam laras tunggal 2.5mm

• meriam dwi laras 1.20mm

[/List]

______________________________________________

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Rutannia, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O

[list]September 1, 1942

[sub]Afghan News: Begin to increase the modernization of the country and establishing alliances with the West and the Muslim world.[/sub][/list]

[sub]After ruling for 13 years, establishing a firm grip over the country, and gradually modernizing it, Emir Muhammad Abdul Rahim decided it was time to increase Afghanistan's modernization. To do this, he decided to send a request to many nations in the West, such as the United States, Great Britain, and Portugal-Brazil to send many engineers and advisers to help with Afghanistan's modernization. The Emir also sends the same requests to his close neighbors in the Muslim World, including Arabia, Iraq, and Egypt.[/sub]

[sub]At the same time, Emir Muhammad Abdul Rahim also requested to establish an defense alliance with the nations in the West b]West such as the United States, Great Britain, and Portugal-Brazil to the Muslim World, including Arabia, Iraq, and Egypt. The Emir also request those nations that he send his diplomats to request purchasing new modern weapons to modernize the armed force, including a request to send their military advisers to train the Afghan soldiers in the ways of Modern Warfare.[/sub]

[sub]The Emir decided to do all of this for Afghanistan to be a strong modernized nation that will be able to have a part in world politics, but also to defend the country from the growing threats and influence of the USSR and the Communist ideology. May it be Allah's will that the Emir make the right decision for the people and the Emirate of Afghanistan.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O

[list]1932 - 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘥𝘢𝘺

[sub]ᴛᴇɢᴜᴄɪɢᴀʟᴘᴀ — ʀᴇᴘᴜʙʟɪᴄᴀ ᴅᴇ ʜᴏɴᴅᴜʀᴀꜱ[/sub][/list]

[list][pre]𝓔𝓵 𝓔𝓷𝓬𝓵𝓪𝓿𝓮 𝓑𝓪𝓷𝓪𝓷𝓮𝓻𝓸: 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝙲𝚊𝚛í𝚊𝚜 𝚁𝚎𝚐𝚒𝚖𝚎![/pre][/list][/list]

[sup]Born on the 15th of March, 1876, Tiburcio Carías Andino was the firstborn son to Calixto Carias Galindo and Sara Francisca Andino Rivera. He showed excellent learning ability growing up and was sent off to gain an education at the boy's school of "El Porvenir" institute. He advanced in mathematics and the humanities there, earning him a ticket to the Central University of Honduras. He would graduate from the university with honors in criminal law in the faculty of jurisprudence and political science. He would spend some time working for the state, administrating the construction of a hospital where he made several important acquaintances with the Honduran intelligencia. Sometime later, Carías would join the Honduran National Army, quickly attaining the rank of General thanks to his education and connections. Carías became famous during the 1st Honduran Civil War of 1919, where he fought for the government against the liberal rebels of Rafael López Gutiérrez. While the government lost to the Liberals in the 1st Civil War, Carías Andino would lead the counter-revolutionaries against the Liberal government in the 2nd Civil War of 1929, otherwise known as the Reclamation Revolution. The casus belli of the 2nd Civil War would be Gutiérrez's attempt to stay in power, proclaiming himself 'President for Life,' attempting to maintain control; this caused the disapproval of half of the Liberal Party members and the complete disapproval of the National Party. Dr. Carías Andino would lead several important military offensives of the civil war. Reaching his peak at the battle of Comayagua.[/sup]

[sup]After the 2nd Civil War, Carías ran for the 1923 elections as a candidate for the National Party against the divided Liberals but only won a plurality of the vote. Disturbances followed the resulting deadlock, and elections the following year saw Miguel Paz Barahona of the National Party elected. However, Carías exercised a degree of influence during Barahona's presidency. In the background, he was growing his power over the National Party over the years. In 1928, Carías was the National Party's candidate but lost to Vicente Mejía Colindres of the Liberal Party. He accepted the result, as the election had been comparatively free and fair, marking a then-rare peaceful transfer of power between the two major parties. After his failed gambits for the Presidency, Carías would become the President of the National Congress of Honduras from 1926 to 1929 and 1930 to 1931. Despite evergrowing grave economic tensions, the Elections of 1932 were relatively peaceful and just. In the election of 1932, Carías would be nominated to run for the Presidency by the NPH. The Liberals, on their part, ran Ángel Zúñiga Huete as their presidential canidiate. Carías would win the election by a margin of 20,000 votes. At long the last, the General would assume the Presidency on the 16th of November.[/sup]

[sup]At the start, many believed that the presidency of Carías would be like previous governments, not destined for longevity. Only a day after his inauguration as President, dissident Liberals took up arms in a rebellion. Carias himself would rally the Army and, with aid from El Salvador, would crush the rebels in a week. Already off to a bad start, Carías faced financial collapse due to the global depression taking a toll on Honduras throughout the 30s. The fall of banana exports caused by the depression saw the banana industry on the brink of collapse in 1935. In one year, Banana plantations were abandoned in the Trujillo zone due to the Sigatoka fungus taking a toll on banana production. Thousands of Hondurans would be left without employment. Carías would enact government policy to use treasury funds to combat the fungus; by 1937, the fungus outbreak was under control, but many infected zones remained condemned by the government. Resulting in Honduras losing significant parts of the international market. Another vital issue for Carías was the state of the armed forces. Before becoming President, Carias made efforts to improve the structure of the Army while he was a military officer. But once in power, Carias doubled his efforts to strengthen the military institutions. He purged corrupt officers alongside increasing funding for military schools that had primarily been neglected. Carias was incredibly hyper-focused on building an adequate air force for Honduras, having witnessed firsthand the effectiveness of aircraft during the 2nd civil war when American aircraft bombed the liberal government in the capital. That bombing was the first air bombing in Latino America.[/sup]

[sup]Over time, Carías moved slowly but without pause to fortify his power base. He won over the support of the American companies by cracking down on worker unions and other labor organizing. Carías also strengthened his power within the national and foreign financial circles via conservative economic policies. Even at the height of the economic depression, Carías continued payments towards the external debt, following the guidelines in the letter. By 1935, two debts had been paid to the British, to who previous Honduran administrations owed money. That same year, Carías made the Honduran Communist Party (PCH) illegal and arrested many anyone even associated with the party. The Liberal Party would not be disturbed and continued to operate despite many alleging that Carías would ban them next. What Carías did, however, was begin suppressing the media on the back of a policy named 'Order and Peace' (orden e paz). Any media that defamed the government was forzen and journalists were made to disappear in the jungle. The Liberals, in turn, began a radio campaign against Carías's repressive policies across the country. Despite the Honduran Consitution prohibiting re-elections, Carias declared his intent to run for the Presidency again to an American delegation at the Embassy. The American's seeing the stability Carias had brought to the country, would support his re-election via financial aid. Carias would convene a national assembly to rewrite the constitution to re-elect himself. Liberals attempted to stop it but ended up giving Carias just what he wanted when they refused to show up during said assembly in protest. With the constitution rewritten, Caria assumed his second Presidency; only this time, he would be more direct with his power grabs. Using the excuse of national security, Carias banned the liberal party from politics and the military, filling essential positions with members of the National Party. By the time WW2 rolled around, the Carias Regime was in full swing. Using support from the US and German U-boat attacks, Carias declared a state of emergency and extended his Presidency until 'normality' could return and the war won.[/sup]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands, Russian Kongo, Ubertica, Eastern Abele German Empire

FIGHTING STALLS IN NOVI SAD AS ROYAL ARMY SPLINTERS, FORMING NEW GROUPS

[list][sup]WARRING WITHOUT PASSION

YUGOSLAVIA—SUMMER 1942[/sup][/list]

Discord and discontent have raged in the Yugoslav Armed Forces since it was dispatched to deal with a partisan uprising threatening the outskirts of Novi Sad, emboldening the insurgents of communist Josip Broz Tito and stalling fighting in the eastern districts of the city. Though the 7th Infantry Division has successfully prevented partisan forces of Tito’s Liberation Army of Yugoslavia from entering the city, high rates of desertion and a collapse in morale have prevented any pushback against the partisans and led a force by Lieutenant General Milorad Petrović to nearly disintegrate while fighting rebels on the road to Zrenjanin from Belgrade. A dispassionate soldiery has been the bane of Prince Paul, and the difference in morale alone was enough to give the partisans a shockingly disproportionate weight in the battle for Yugoslavia. By September, stirring and rumors thus emerged from socialists in Vojvodina, as well as from Albanian nationalists in Kosovo and Croat nationalists throughout the land, of a great civil war looming in days to come. Foreign powers even seem to have a stake in the matter; the Estado Novo continues to funnel weapons to the Croatian Front and several Allied groups prop up the Committee for an Independent Slovenia.

Most interesting in the depths of the stalemate was that the failures of the Royal Army have spawned a new faction entirely. Many chetniks (“troopers”), volunteer fighters who were at first on the side of the Royal Army, have found a new home in a Serb nationalist guerilla movement now led by recent deserter Dragoljub “Draža” Mihailović, an ex-Colonel with a contagious charisma. Mihailović has made the movement’s aim the obliteration of the communist struggle through the use of the partisans’ own methods. Haunting the countryside and apparently organizing a network of hideouts in the Serbian and Bosnian highlands for what they feel will be ‘the struggle to come’, the guerillas—who identify themself as the Yugoslav Army in the Homeland, or simply Chetniks—are shrouded in secrecy and the source of the curiosity of the stagnating Yugoslav government. Prince Paul has so far done little to counteract their existence, perhaps seeing defection to a pro-government guerilla group as better than desertion altogether, and Mihailović’s whereabouts remain altogether unknown.

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Russian Kongo, Ubertica

[list][sub]SEPTEMBER 1942[/sub]

[sub]The Farmers of Deutschland[/sub][/list]

[list]| [sub]DEUTSCHLANDS BAUERN: DIE LÄNDER DEUTSCHLANDS UND SEINE TRENNUNG VON EUROPA, DER STARVATION UND DEM KRIEG[/sub]

[sub]| GERMANY's FARMERS: THE COUNTRYSIDES OF GERMANY AND ITS SEPARATION FROM EUROPE, STARVATION AND THE WAR[/sub][/list]

—

[sub]| COUNTRYSIDES of GERMANY | The rolling hills, plains and mountains of Germany were the country's hidden backbone. Harvesting the produce and raising the animals needed to keep the national war machine up and running, Germany's farmers and the citizens of its rural countryside regions were surprisingly extremely separate from the rest of Europe, from the mass starvation plaguing the country that was being covered up by the national intelligence agencies, and the Second Great War. Prior to the rise of Volkism in the early 1930s, the countrysides and the rural populations had been among the hardest hit by the Great Depression. A collapse in capital led to a drying up of customers for these farmers, who depended entirely on profits from selling their products to survive. The financial recovery of the country in the mid-1930s at a rate unparalleled to that in France, Poland, Czechia and other countries lifted up the rural folks as well, and as such rural support for the DVP was strong, standing at around 82% according to the latest survey, taken 1938.[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"From living on dirt and feeding capitalists, we went to living glorious middle-class lives and feeding our people, a united people."

[list]— UNKNOWN, Rural German Farmer[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]With the outbreak of the Polish Campaign and, at the same time, the Second Great War, the situation in rural Germany did not change significantly. Aside from propaganda machines pumping out news from the front regularly and the local government administrators asking the farmers to produce more than usual to sustain the war effort on all fronts, nothing much changed. While the rest of the country, urban areas particularly, suffered food shortages, starvation, disease, and a lack of basic supplies that were all being diverted to the frontlines, the rural parts of Germany stayed relatively normal. These regions were vital to sustaining the national war effort, and as such the German Government made no effort to damage their lifestyles too much. Coincidentally the rural regions held the Government in the highest regard, effectively nullifying the need to deploy additional security forces in these large rural countryside areas.[/sub]

[sub]As the War dragged on, however, and particularly when Germany suffered at the hands of the Soviet winter in November and December of 1941, the effects of the war began to seep in. Local government units were pressured to oversupply the front to support the war effort, and as such farmers were pressured to direct more of their supplies to the military, who was purchasing products at drastically reduced prices as mandated by the Government. Quality of life took a hit but not a significant one, and as such the effects of the war as felt in the urban areas of Berlin, Danzig, Warsaw and Dresden have yet to be felt in these countrysides.[/sub]

[sub]Among the civilian population in the urban areas, where the war had its effect felt the most prominently, only upper class citizens were able to send away their wives and children to live in large mansions on sprawling grounds in Germany's large plains and pastures. All vital infrastructure had priority for the Wehrmacht's supply convoys and the German military police regularly checked documents, and as such a regular German could not - at least easily - flee to the countryside with their family with the intention of avoiding food stamps, shortages of supplies and mandatory war effort contributory work.[/sub]

[sub]As the War drags on, however, the fallacies of the German war machine could soon hit hard where it will have the most effect: In the countrysides of the Staat, where the basic foodstuffs and supplies of the war machine are produced and shipped off to the various fronts.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, Islahh, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Russian Kongo, Ubertica

[list][list]The Kingdom of Italy, The Raid on Alexandria - Royal Navy Battleships Disabled!, December 1941

Il Regno d'Italia, Il raid su Alessandria - Le Navi da Guerra Della Royal Navy Affondate!, Dicembre 1941[/list][/list]

[list][list][list]Adriatican Islands, Regia Marina!, Great Britain Gb[/list][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre]ITALIAN HUMAN TORPEDOES DISABLE ROYAL NAVY WARSHIPS MOORED AT ALEXANDRIA - NAVAL SUPREMACY IN THE EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN WRESTED BY THE REGIA MARINA!I SILURI UMANI ITALIANI METTONO FUORI USO LE NAVI DA GUERRA DELLA MARINA REALE ORMEGGIATE AD ALESSANDRIA - LA SUPREMAZIA NAVALE NEL MEDITERRANEO ORIENTALE CONQUISTATA DALLA REGIA MARINA![/pre][/list][/list]

[list]| As the Battle of Mainland Greece finishes, and the Battle of Crete becomes a stalemate, Axis forces in the Mediterranean Sea and North Africa have recently been successful, not only on land but on the seas too. The sinking of the Royal Navy battleship, Barham, on the 21st of November, had not only helped the war effort for Italy in the Mediterranean but had also made the seas much safer for Axis shipping reaching North Africa. However, the undeniable might of the Royal Navy, along with other Commonwealth Navies stationed in both North Africa and Malta still poses a threat to the Regia Marina and Italian shipping. To counter this, air raids had been made in port cities such as Alexandria have been made, however, have not been successful due to the presence of both Royal Navy and Royal Air Force units. In desperate need to protect Italian shipping and troop vessels, a decision was made to attack Alexandria in a rather unconventional way. |[/list]

[list]| In the late evening on the 19th of December, 1941, 3 Maiali Human Torpedoes, launched from the Auda-class submarine Scirè, coming in from the Island of Lero, Rhodes had arrived 2 kilometers from the harbor, now prepared to go ahead with the operation. The three torpedoes, manned by six men of the Decima Flottiglia MAS (10th Assault Flotilla of the Regia Marina) entered Alexandria harbor via open harbor defenses when the British opened their defenses to let three Royal Navy destroyers pass. The first group of men, in charge of maiale nº 221, comprised of divers Luigi Durand de la Penne and Emilio Bianchi. At first, they encountered issues, but they were soon able to put the limpet mine of the torpedo right underneath the hull of the Royal Navy battleship Valiant. They were both captured however none revealed information regarding their operation and presence. Meanwhile the second group of men, in charge of maiale nº 222, comprised of divers Vincenzo Martellotta and Mario Marino. Having trouble finding a target large enough, they decided on attach the mine to a large Norwegian oil tanker, named the Sagona. The last group of men, in charge of maiale nº 223, comprised of divers Antonio Marceglia and Spartaco Schergat. They meanwhile attached the mine underneath the keel the sister ship of the Valiant, the Royal Navy battleship Queen Elizabeth. The remaining two groups had also been captured, but never said anything regarding their mission. However, by 5:55 AM, things were to change. [/list]

[list]| A large explosion was seen and heard from the Sagona, quickly engulfing both her and a Royal Navy destroyer, the Jervis, right beside the tanker. On the Valiant, de la Penne and Bianchi refused to talk, but at 6:04, the battleship exploded, quickly making the battleship list, and disabling it. At 6:15 the final explosion happened. Queen Elizabeth rocked to the starboard side when the mine blew, destroying three of her boiler compartments. Even if six men were captured, it did not compensate for the sheer victory this had brought Italy. That morning, a large oil tanker and two capital ships had been disabled, strengthening the position of the Regia Marina in the Mediterranean. This bought precious time, time to bring more materiel for Italian troops, and further stiffen the front line in North Africa. |

[list][list][spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

[/list][/list]

Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Islahh, Archive Of S And O, Russian Kongo

[list][list]JUNE 1942

[sub]Old Times[/sub][/list]

[pre] B A C K T O T H E O L D W A Y S [/pre]

[list][list][sub][pre]Muineen Water (1940) —

I know a small lake that sails the palest shadows,

Trailing their frail keels along its waveless sand;

And when isles of grey turf are sunning in its shallows

The far hill is a blue ghost on that land.

Down there my wild heart is startled by the quiet:

The very stones are spying; each tree is a pry;

The light declares against me and exiled from brightness

I stray from those waters invaded by the sky.

But when the sedges fling their bridge of whispers

On waves no moon has hooked, then surely I find,

As that lake into its own dim presence,

A dark calm sinks into my mind.

— F. R. Higgins, Irish Poet[/pre][/sub][/list][/list]

IRISH RETURN TO OLD WAYS

[sub]FROM LIMERICK TO DONEGAL, Great Eire — EVENING[/sub]

| Confused Irish peasants from County Limerick may be thinking that Old Boy himself was whipping those horses and riding that carriage towards Rathkeale. But it was the Irish stagecoach, with a coachman holding ropes with both hands to whip the horses, and the guards, sounding an old English horn in the good Irish air. A practice revived by VISCOUNT ADARE, perhaps as a publicity joke for his wife’s vacation inn. The stagecoach carries 25 passengers, will make three luxury trips a week. For other Irish, this reality of luxury is a long way off, as Eire faces several shortages due to the war. Coal and gasoline are so scarce that there are fewer and fewer trains on the railways; many passenger buses are parked in their garages. After decades of disuse, sailboat transport is sailing again. Dublin is full of new cyclists who don’t know how to pedal, and Dubliners who own cars have harnessed horses to them. Paraffin has become so scarce that peasants residing in Donegal now use reed lights and make candles from mutton fat. Fishermen in the western islands are catching sharks in search of oil to light lamps in their homes. The wheat shortage almost gave way to a possible famine, but a 7,000-ton shipment from Canada brought some relief. Worse still, there’s devilish little tea — and all for a war the Government will hardly recognize is taking place. The only bright light in the darkness: you can always blame the British. |

Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Alzarikstan, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Russian Kongo

FEDERAL FOOD ASSISTANCE PROGRAM

September 19th 1942

Having hugely ramped up subsidies and direct government involvement in the agricultural sector, many products were being produced and stored that Rhodesia either : A. Cannot realistically be exported prior to the product spoiling (export capacity does not match actual output per Rail or Road), B. Cannot ramp back on as this would hurt the farmers that were given subsidies and encouraged to increase production in the first place. As a result of this situation the Nation has been left with a large surplus of things such as Milk and Cheese, Eggs and perhaps more bizarrely Bananas (whose consumption was curtailed in order to export to Britain, though lacking capacity barely any of this surplus was then sent as aid).

As a result of this surplus and overproduction the Ministry of Agriculture had created large stockpiles across the Country to create a buffer between current overproduction and when Rhodesia could realistically increase its export capacity, and yet this time came and went as production rose yet again and capacity only increased slightly compared to what was needed. Therefore to continue aiding the Agricultural sector and ensure that no products are wasted in this vital hour of need, the newly created Federal Food Assistance Program which is to take over the task of storing surplus food and then work on distributing it to the National populace. To be cut percentage wise between Federal and Tribal populations, the Foods issued from Storage will receive standardized government packaging and shall be handed out cost-free (compared to merely letting it rot) to anyone willing and able to arrive at their local supermarkets (where it shall be handed out). Milk in particular shall be virtually enforced on Schools as they shall now receive Government packaged milk cartons to issue to children actively in order to cut back on the surplus.

While it shall definitely cut back on malnourishment in the some of the more traditional Tribal Regions and lead overall to a much more healthy and well fed national populace, along with a stronger agricultural sector, it is without a doubt a bizarre situation that for some embarrasses the Government. After all in essence what this situation is, is that the Government subsidizes Farmers to grow produce for export that they cannot physically export, and then as a result give it away for free to a people that they are urging to eat less for the war effort. However despite the jokes made about the program in the smoking rooms of the rich minority politicians, the full stomachs of the poor and needy would disagree that it was a mistake to implement the changes.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Russian Kongo, Great Eire

WARTIME EMERGENCY ESCORT PROGRAM

September 20th 1942

With the sinking of the HMRS Victoria only a month before it provided a harsh reminder to the Navy not just how at risk its Vessels were sailing in the Indian Ocean, but also how minimal their capabilities were given that this one ship being sunk represented a 33% loss of its destroyer arm. As a result of this lack of Vessels and to ensure that Rhodesia transports travel freely and protected at all times, the Wartime Emergency Escort Program has been announced in cooperation with South Africa. To consist of a single class, the Rhodes class Corvette, the Escort Program shall see the construction of 28 Corvettes in South Africa funded by Rhodesia and built with Rhodesian Steel. Being a decidedly small Vessel, the Rhodes Class Corvette could be built in much smaller dockyards and in fact most Civilian Fishing Drydocks and thus hopefully no drain on the overall South African war effort.

[spoiler= Rhodes Class Corvette]

Rhodes Class Corvette

Displacement : 1,050t

Length : 76.5m

Beam : 11.2 m

Draught : 10 ft 3.0 m

Installed power : 2,750 hp (2.05 MW)

Propulsion :

2 × water-tube boilers

1 × 4-cylinder triple-expansion steam engine

Single screw

Speed : 16.5 knots (30.6 km/h; 19.0 mph)

Range : 9,500 nmi (17,600 km) at 10 kn (19 km/h; 12 mph)

Complement : 114

Sensors and processing systems :

Type 272 radar

Type 144Q sonar

Type 147B sonar

Armament

1 × twin mounted 4-inch (102-mm) Quick Firing Mk.XIX High Angle/Low Angle combined air/surface gun

1 × Squid anti-submarine mortar

1 × depth charge rail, 15 Depth charges

6 × twin 20 mm Oerlikon cannon

[/spoiler]

Being small and slow, even on paper the Vessel is hardly a state of the art warship however it does match similar escort ships in Britain and America such as the Flower Class Corvette or Captain Class Corvette. This does however play into the matter of cost, being barely higher in price than a squadron of Spitfires due to its Civilian Engines and mere two main guns it is ideal for the Rhodesian Navy in the current short term. Funding came in two parts, firstly the sale of oil rights throughout all Federal lands to foreign exploration firms, and secondly the creation of a Naval Bond which shall be backed by the Naval Pension Fund.

Construction of all the Vessels is to be completed by 1944, with Rhodesia already now training men for use on the Vessels by utilizing the Bittern-class sloop HMRS Churchill as a temporary training vessel.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Russian Kongo, Great Eire

Great Eire wrote:[list][list]JUNE 1942

[sub]Old Times[/sub][/list]

[pre] B A C K T O T H E O L D W A Y S [/pre]

[list][list][sub][pre]Muineen Water (1940) —

I know a small lake that sails the palest shadows,

Trailing their frail keels along its waveless sand;

And when isles of grey turf are sunning in its shallows

The far hill is a blue ghost on that land.

Down there my wild heart is startled by the quiet:

The very stones are spying; each tree is a pry;

The light declares against me and exiled from brightness

I stray from those waters invaded by the sky.

But when the sedges fling their bridge of whispers

On waves no moon has hooked, then surely I find,

As that lake into its own dim presence,

A dark calm sinks into my mind.

— F. R. Higgins, Irish Poet[/pre][/sub][/list][/list]

IRISH RETURN TO OLD WAYS

[sub]FROM LIMERICK TO DONEGAL, Great Eire — EVENING[/sub]

| Confused Irish peasants from County Limerick may be thinking that Old Boy himself was whipping those horses and riding that carriage towards Rathkeale. But nothing real was the Irish stagecoach, with a coachman holding ropes with both hands to whip the horses, and the guards, sounding an old English horn in the good Irish air. A practice revived by VISCOUNT ADARE, an advertisement for his wife’s holiday inn. The stagecoach carries 25 passengers, will make three luxury trips a week. For other Irish, this reality of luxury is a long way off, as Eire faces several shortages due to the war. Coal and gasoline are so scarce that there are fewer and fewer trains on the railways; many passenger buses are parked in their garages. After decades of disuse, sailboat transport is sailing again. Dublin is full of new cyclists who don’t know how to pedal, and Dubliners who own cars have harnessed horses to them. Paraffin has become so scarce that peasants residing in Donegal now use reed lights and make candles from mutton fat. Fishermen in the western islands are catching sharks in search of oil to light lamps in their homes. The wheat shortage almost gave way to a possible famine, but a 7,000-ton shipment from Canada brought some relief. Worse still, there’s devilish little tea — and all for a war the Government will hardly recognize is taking place. The only bright light in the darkness: you can always blame the British. |

[list][list][list][pre]GRANDE ESTADO NOVO

A UNIÃO-ESTADO PLURICONTINENTAL DAS NAÇÕES PORTUGUESAS

GLÓRIA A DEUS, GLÓRIA A SALAZAR, GLÓRIA A VARGAS[/pre][/list]

______

Estado Novo to Export Coal and Oil to Ireland; Portuguese Rail Technicians and Engineers to Coordinate with Ireland to Construct Locomotives to Help Remedy Ireland's Crisis

[sub]1ST GREATER ESTADO NOVO ADMINISTRATION | LISBON & RIO DE JANEIRO, SEPTEMBER 1942 [/sub][/list]

[sub]| Per the obligations to the Charter of the Catholic League, the Empire of the Estado Novo has prompted the exporting of coal and oil to Ireland in addition to dispatching new government contracts to heavy industry syndicates to coordinate with the Irish government to produce locomotives and new rails to assist the Irish with impending increased resources from the Estado Novo. The Conselho de Atividade Econômica e Sustentação (Council for Economic Activity and Sustainment) and the Conselho de Indústrias e Tecnologia (Council on Industries and Technology) has approved the endeavor as part of a perceived national security priority to ensure Ireland is able to meet basic consumption demands in addition to diminishing any potential of the crisis seeping further into Irish society. President of the Estado Novo Antonio de Oliveira Salazar signed off on the motion to strengthen the position and role of Ireland in the Catholic League while also strengthening Irish-Portuguese relations. Being able to have sympathy for the current situation in Ireland, Salazar indicated after signing off on the initiative that if the Estado Novo is able to assist in alleviating as much of the pressures and pains the Irish are enduring from their current situation, then the Estado Novo must oblige and help.[/sub]

[sub]New locomotives have been prompted for construction in Portugal and Brazil to be sent to Ireland for final assembling and operations. The developments of this action comes as the Estado Novo have received significant revenue from war profiteering that has been reinvested into Portuguese industries, infrastructure, and job creations. The coal to be sent to Ireland will come from Mozambique and Brazil while the oil and gas will be sent from Brazil and progressively from Angola as a EN-US-UK energy endeavor is showing promising signs of deep energy resources.[/sub]

[list]______[/list]

[list][list][pre]UNION-STATE OF PORTUGUESE NATIONS!

GLORY TO GOD!

THE BASTION OF CATHOLICISM![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]EMBRACE GOD AND

THE ESTADO NOVO[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Alzarikstan

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Federated Arab Emirates

Finlandee

Free Kievan Rus

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Osivoiii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Paseo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Sudesam

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

Zabrowka[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Great Eire

[list]October 1942

[sub]In Private[/sub][/list]

A PRIVATE DIARY ENTRY BY WERNHER VON BRAUN, DATED 12 OCTOBER 1942, WRITTEN FROM PEENEMUNDE, GERMANY

[sub]DIARY ENTRY BY VON BRAUN, WERNHER, ROCKET SCIENTIST AND CHIEF OF OPERATIONS AT THE PEENEMUNDE ROCKETRY PLANT[/sub]

[list][pre]12 October 1942.

Peenemunde, North, Germany

DIARY ENTRY # 1045

Testing of the V-4 and development of the V-5 are well underway. Officers from the Wehrmacht and the National Committee for Rocketry and Aerospace Sciences visited the facilities today to conduct a routine inspection of operations. Inspection went fairly well, but several officers from the Luftwaffe expressed disappointment in the speed of development of our rockets. According to them, Germany needed to launch this revolutionary technology at the soonest possible date. That date, I reiterate, is late 1943 to early 1944, but those officers refuse to listen. They just do not know the business as well as I do. They should be ashamed. If they come here they should at least understand that developing such primitive and experimental technologies take time. A lot of time.

In any case, it is likely these rockets will not be used for my ultimate dream to fly to the cosmos, to the Moon, and across the universe. They will merely be sent up with bombs to destroy the cities of the Allies. I wish to voice disapproval of this, for I do not believe in violence or in the murdering of innocent civilians, but disapproval of government policy in Volkist Germany is not possible. Unless one wishes to be arrested on the spot. While I disapprove albeit in secret of the use of my rockets in the future to destroy cities en masse, I cannot do anything about it. I am no politician. I merely build the rockets and am involving myself with these military programs because they have the funding and the capabilities, in such a restricted state like Germany.

Like I always say, I merely build the rockets. Where they land is no longer my problem.

Whatever the future may hold for us, I only pray that eventually the bombs will stop falling and all of humanity will be able to enjoy seeing these beautiful marvels of engineering fly into the skies and carry our species into the cosmos.

- - END ENTRY - -[/pre][/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Russian Kongo, Great Eire

SOUTH CONE UNDER ATTACK: ARGENTINA, CHILE AND URUGUAY MEET TO DISCUSS COOPERATION

[list][list]16th of March 1942[/list]

Uruguay and Chile under attack: the events

The feeling of urgency at the special conference held in Buenos Aires could be felt from all the parties involved. Indeed, in the last few days, the SS Tolten of Chile and the SS Montevideo of Uruguay had been sunk by German and Italian submarines, respectively. The neutral nations didn’t seek provocation and their merchant vessels sailing in the Caribbeans and the Atlantic Ocean were not a threat to the Axis powers. Despite the end of diplomatic relations between the 2 South American nations and the members of the Axis following Pearl Harbor, both nations didn’t take more measures to escort the vessels supplying the forces of the Allies with minerals, food and other supplies. This laxism lead to the sinking of the SS Montevideo the 8th of March at 7:20pm and the sinking of the SS Tolten the 13th of March at 6:43am.

Argentina, however, was still mostly unscathed by Axis efforts to deter the cargos supplying the besieged Great Britain. Indeed, many think that the historically pro-German sentiments in the Argentine officers lead to Germany refraining from increasing the call of war by de Alvear since his election. Nonetheless, the Ultimatum on Japan was due to expire in early April and those events encouraged Argentina to seek a common understanding on the situation with its direct neighbours. Indeed, a common threat was looming over the nations of the South Cone and the moment was perfect to discuss a better integration for the regional and national security of each nation, the economic growth, trade, free-passage and other means of loose integration.

The beginning of an idea

In other times, that idea would have been absurd, but since the start of WW2 in September 1939, politicians and political movements were created to better integrate the similar nations of the South Cone region, sharing its exceptionalism in the Latin American world. The most prominent voices could be the mayor of Santiago who advocated a union of Argentina and Chile to better kick-start the industries in the wake of the Great Depression. Others in Uruguay were more hesitant as they historically held a neutral and balanced diplomacy between the Brazilian and Argentine behemoths. But, with Brazil under the Portuguese rule and Argentina offering its hand to face the uncertainty of the war and the risks of further sneaky attacks on its vessels by the Axis, the Anglophile President of Uruguay gladly accepted to those talks.

The Conference: the negociations

The Conference was to put in perspectives the range of the increased cooperation and the possible formation of a union of the countries. Indeed, the three nations were ready to form an emergency council that would last until the end of the war. After the end of the war, the Council would hold another conference and let members decide if the Union was to continue and return to the three separate countries of before the war.

The negotiations were difficult between President Torcuato de Alvear (Argentina), President Alfredo Baldomir Ferrari of Uruguay and President Juan Antonio Ríos of Chile. The Uruguayan president was a staunch Anglophile that even vetoed nationalisation of crucial industries that were in majority owned by British interests and the Chilean President was elected less than a month ago with the support of a covenant of smaller parties, including the Communists and the Socialists. What all presidents had in common was their liberal-leaning ideologies (2 from the “Radical” parties and one from the Colorado Party). This greatly helped the discussions and reach an agreement as the governing bodies of each nation were similar, lead by similar ideologies and had similar needs and ambitions in the region.

After days of writing and rewriting documents, an agreement was reached: The three nations would send demands of reparations to Italy and Germany that would expire in April, along the Argentine Ultimatum to Japan. Indeed, the common goal of the union to come was to encourage peace and diplomacy to the last minute before joining the World conflict. Argentina had already started to mobilize and shift towards a more war-minded economic effort and the two other nations had yet to begin their own mobilization.

Argentina, Chile and Uruguay all independently sign the Declaration by United Nations and join the Allies

Furthermore, the three nations took the decision to sign immediately the Declaration by United Nations as their three independent entities and join the Allies. This, in addition of eventually joining the War, would make the nations eligible to the American Lend-Lease that would help the mobilization and industrialisation of the countries. The three nations also agreed to implement the Common Cause program that was begun by Argentina and that would supply the Great-Britain or even the USSR with crucial supplies and equipment. This program was largely based on the American Lend-Lease Act and the Canadian Mutual Aid program.

Creation of a new Federation: Sudamérica

The final decision was to create a new political entity with the three cooperating nations. The new entity would be federal in its form and mostly confined to international relations and other minor integration programs between the countries, like the currency or investments. But, for the time of the War, the Federal entity would have Emergency powers that would be centralising in order to facilitate the War effort. The new Federation that was born was to be named “La Federación del Cono Sur de Sudamérica” (The South Cone Federation of South America) or Sudamérica in its short form.

The governing body would, for the duration of the War, consist of a triumvirate of the three Presidents with a rotation of power every 2 years, starting with Mr. de Alvear. The legislative body would also include the diversity represented in each national assembly. Normal elections should occur after the War, if the union is continued.

A family is now reunited in South America, in the South Cone, but will it stand the test of time and live after the War or will each member part their ways like they did for a century since their independence struggle from Spain?

Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Russian Kongo, Great Eire

dang thats long

Ranponian

The New Delhi Tribune/नई दिल्ली ट्रिब्यून September 9th 1942 9 दिसंबर, 1942

[sub]Volume 16, Issue 2 /खंड 16, अंक 2[/sub]

[sup][Quit India Movement Passed By Bombay Session Of The AICC, Widespread Civil Disodediance Reported Across The Raj!!!][/sup]

[sup]एआईसीसी के बॉम्बे सत्र से भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन पारित, पूरे राज में व्यापक सविनय अवज्ञा की सूचना !!![/sup]

[sup]Despite attempts by the British government to secure full Indian cooperation and support for their efforts in World War II. With the British government offered India full dominion status at the end of the war, with the chance to secede from the Commonwealth and go for total independence. Privately, Cripps also promised to get rid of Linlithgow and grant India Dominion Status with immediate effect, insisting only that the Indian Defence Ministry be reserved for the British. Opponents of the proposal shot it down insisting that they failed to present any concrete proposals for greater self-government in the short term, other than a vague commitment to increase the number of Indian members of the Viceroy's Executive Council. Cripps spent much of his time in encouraging Congress leaders and Jinnah to come to a common, public arrangement in support of the war and government.Congress according to a spokesperson Negotiations had broke down with Congress stopping further talks with Cripps and, guided by Gandhi, the national leadership demanded immediate self-government in return for war support. With Gandhi commenting that Cripps' offer of Dominion Status after the war was a "post-dated cheque drawn on a failing bank".[/sup]

[sup]द्वितीय विश्व युद्ध में उनके प्रयासों के लिए ब्रिटिश सरकार द्वारा पूर्ण भारतीय सहयोग और समर्थन प्राप्त करने के प्रयासों के बावजूद। ब्रिटिश सरकार ने युद्ध के अंत में भारत को पूर्ण प्रभुत्व का दर्जा देने की पेशकश की, राष्ट्रमंडल से अलग होने और पूर्ण स्वतंत्रता के लिए जाने का मौका दिया। निजी तौर पर, क्रिप्स ने भी लिनलिथगो से छुटकारा पाने और तत्काल प्रभाव से भारत को डोमिनियन का दर्जा देने का वादा किया, केवल इस बात पर जोर दिया कि भारतीय रक्षा मंत्रालय अंग्रेजों के लिए आरक्षित हो। प्रस्ताव के विरोधियों ने इसे खारिज कर दिया और जोर देकर कहा कि वे वायसराय की कार्यकारी परिषद के भारतीय सदस्यों की संख्या बढ़ाने के लिए एक अस्पष्ट प्रतिबद्धता के अलावा, अल्पावधि में अधिक स्वशासन के लिए कोई ठोस प्रस्ताव पेश करने में विफल रहे। क्रिप्स ने अपना अधिकांश समय कांग्रेस नेताओं और जिन्ना को युद्ध और सरकार के समर्थन में एक आम, सार्वजनिक व्यवस्था में आने के लिए प्रोत्साहित करने में बिताया। एक प्रवक्ता के अनुसार कांग्रेस ने क्रिप्स के साथ आगे की बातचीत को रोककर और गांधी द्वारा निर्देशित, बातचीत को तोड़ दिया था। राष्ट्रीय नेतृत्व ने युद्ध समर्थन के बदले में तत्काल स्वशासन की मांग की। गांधी की टिप्पणी के साथ कि युद्ध के बाद डोमिनियन स्टेटस की क्रिप्स की पेशकश "एक असफल बैंक पर आहरित पोस्ट-डेटेड चेक" थी।[/sup]

[sup]The proposal even drawing sharp criticism from the Muslim League, with Jinnah argued that the proposals were merely a draft declaration and did not meet the demands and preferred a scheme of United India. At a press conference on April he argued that there was no clear concession for Pakistan in the proposals and he further expressed concern that the Muslim right to self-determination had been ignored. He also expressed criticism for the exclusion of the Muslim League from the later stage of negotiations.[/sup]

[sup]प्रस्ताव ने मुस्लिम लीग की तीखी आलोचना भी की, जिन्ना ने तर्क दिया कि प्रस्ताव केवल एक मसौदा घोषणा थे और मांगों को पूरा नहीं करते थे और संयुक्त भारत की एक योजना को प्राथमिकता देते थे। अप्रैल को एक संवाददाता सम्मेलन में उन्होंने तर्क दिया कि प्रस्तावों में पाकिस्तान के लिए कोई स्पष्ट रियायत नहीं थी और उन्होंने आगे चिंता व्यक्त की कि आत्मनिर्णय के मुस्लिम अधिकार की अनदेखी की गई थी। उन्होंने बातचीत के बाद के चरण से मुस्लिम लीग को बाहर करने के लिए भी आलोचना व्यक्त की।[/sup]

[sup]The Congress Working Committee meeting at Wardha (14 July 1942) adopted a resolution demanding complete independence from the British government. The draft proposed massive civil disobedience if the British did not accede to the demands. It was passed at Bombay. However, it proved to be controversial within the party. A prominent Congress national leader, Chakravarti Rajgopalachari, quit the Congress over this decision, and so did some local and regional level organisers. Jawaharlal Nehru and Maulana Azad were apprehensive and critical of the call, but backed it and stuck with Gandhi's leadership until the end. Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel, Rajendra Prasad and Anugrah Narayan Sinha openly and enthusiastically supported such a disobedience movement, as did many veteran Gandhians and socialists like Asoka Mehta and Jayaprakash Narayan.[/sup]

[sup]Allama Mashriqi (head of the Khaksar Tehrik) was called by Jawaharlal Nehru to join the Quit India Movement. Mashriqi was apprehensive of its outcome and did not agree with the Congress Working Committee's resolution. On 28 July 1942, Allama Mashriqi sent the following telegram to Maulana Abul Kalam Azad, Khan Abdul Ghaffar Khan, Mahatma Gandhi, C. Rajagopalachari, Jawaharlal Nehru, Rajendra Prasad and Pattabhi Sitaramayya. He also sent a copy to Bulusu Sambamurti (former Speaker of the Madras Assembly). The telegram was published in the press, and stated:[/sup]

[sup]I am in receipt of Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru's letter of 8 July. My honest opinion is that Civil Disobedience Movement is a little pre-mature. The Congress should first concede openheartedly and with handshake to Muslim League the theoretical Pakistan, and thereafter all parties unitedly make demand of Quit India. If the British refuse, start total disobedience.[/sup]

[sup]वर्धा में कांग्रेस कार्य समिति की बैठक (14 जुलाई 1942) ने ब्रिटिश सरकार से पूर्ण स्वतंत्रता की मांग करते हुए एक प्रस्ताव पारित किया। मसौदे में बड़े पैमाने पर सविनय अवज्ञा का प्रस्ताव किया गया था यदि अंग्रेजों ने मांगों को नहीं माना। इसे बॉम्बे में पारित किया गया था। हालांकि, यह पार्टी के भीतर विवादास्पद साबित हुआ। कांग्रेस के एक प्रमुख राष्ट्रीय नेता, चक्रवर्ती राजगोपालाचारी ने इस फैसले पर कांग्रेस छोड़ दी, और कुछ स्थानीय और क्षेत्रीय स्तर के आयोजकों ने भी ऐसा ही किया। जवाहरलाल नेहरू और मौलाना आज़ाद कॉल के आशंकित और आलोचक थे, लेकिन उन्होंने इसका समर्थन किया और अंत तक गांधी के नेतृत्व के साथ बने रहे। सरदार वल्लभभाई पटेल, राजेंद्र प्रसाद और अनुग्रह नारायण सिन्हा ने खुले और उत्साह से ऐसे अवज्ञा आंदोलन का समर्थन किया, जैसा कि अशोक मेहता और जयप्रकाश नारायण जैसे कई दिग्गज गांधीवादियों और समाजवादियों ने किया था।[/sup]

[sup]अल्लामा मशरिकी (खाकसर तहरीक के प्रमुख) को जवाहरलाल नेहरू ने भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन में शामिल होने के लिए बुलाया था। मशरिकी इसके परिणाम से आशंकित थे और कांग्रेस कार्यसमिति के प्रस्ताव से सहमत नहीं थे। 28 जुलाई 1942 को, अल्लामा मशरिकी ने मौलाना अबुल कलाम आजाद, खान अब्दुल गफ्फार खान, महात्मा गांधी, सी. राजगोपालाचारी, जवाहरलाल नेहरू, राजेंद्र प्रसाद और पट्टाभि सीतारमैया को निम्नलिखित तार भेजे। उन्होंने एक प्रति बुलुसु सांबामूर्ति (मद्रास विधानसभा के पूर्व अध्यक्ष) को भी भेजी। टेलीग्राम प्रेस में प्रकाशित हुआ था, और कहा गया था:[/sup]

[sup]मुझे पंडित जवाहरलाल नेहरू का 8 जुलाई का पत्र प्राप्त हुआ है। मेरी ईमानदार राय है कि सविनय अवज्ञा आंदोलन थोड़ा पूर्व-परिपक्व है। कांग्रेस को पहले खुले दिल से और मुस्लिम लीग को सैद्धांतिक पाकिस्तान के साथ हाथ मिलाना चाहिए, और उसके बाद सभी दल एकजुट होकर भारत छोड़ो की मांग करेंगे। अगर अंग्रेज मना करते हैं, तो पूरी तरह से अवज्ञा शुरू करें।[/sup]

[sup]The resolution said:[/sup]

[sub][The committee, therefore, resolves to sanction for the vindication of India's inalienable right to freedom and independence, the starting of a mass struggle on non-violent lines on the widest possible scale, so that the country might utilize all the non-violent strength it has gathered during the last 22 years of peaceful struggle...they [the people] must remember that non-violence is the basis of the movement.][/sub]

[sup][संकल्प ने कहा:[/sup]

[sub]इसलिए, समिति भारत के स्वतंत्रता और स्वतंत्रता के अटूट अधिकार की पुष्टि के लिए मंजूरी देने का संकल्प लेती है, व्यापक संभव पैमाने पर अहिंसक लाइनों पर एक जन संघर्ष की शुरुआत, ताकि देश अपनी सभी अहिंसक शक्ति का उपयोग कर सके। पिछले 22 वर्षों के शांतिपूर्ण संघर्ष के दौरान एकत्र हुए हैं...उन्हें [जनता को] यह याद रखना चाहिए कि अहिंसा आंदोलन का आधार है।][/sub]

[sup]The Quit India speech was delivered in two languages, starting first in Hindi then followed by a shortened English version. Throughout the speech Gandhi affirms his commitment to non-violent protest and asserts that this movement would follow in the same fashion.[/sup]

[sup]The speech begins with Gandhi outlining his intentions to gain independence for India to the All India Congress Committee. He makes two especially crucial points in this part of the speech; a resolution based on “ahimsa”, an ancient Indian principle of non-violence, and expressing no hate towards the British. During the first part of the speech Gandhi reassured that their struggle was for India’s independence not a fight for power. He proclaimed that “there had never been a more democratic struggle for freedom in world history than India’s”.[/sup]

[sup]After the resolution was passed, Gandhi presented the second part of his speech. Addressed to many subgroups such as Muslim’s and Hindu’s. Gandhi outlines what the resolution asks of their participation in the movement. Gandhi again preaches non-violence as his basic premise for the movement.[/sup]

[sup]The third part of the speech was presented in English, in which Gandhi directly addressed the Western world. This third portion of the speech clearly described how the resolution called for the freedom from British Rule in India in such a format that the West would understand. This third section also stated that “this overthrow of British Rule would begin immediately.”.It also provided an image of a unified India and provided a sketch of how the movement would play out. The English portion of the speech concluded with what would become the mantra of the entire Quit India Movement - “Do or Die.”. Ironically, this idea came from a poem titled “Charge of the Light Brigade'' written by Lord Tennyson to honor British soldiers who had fought in the Crimean War. Gandhi had had a fascination with this phrase, using it several times in other addresses such as in 1904 to commemorate Indian soldiers fighting in Tibet and upon other conflicts against the British in the “past several decades”. It then became the mantra of the Quit India Movement.[/sup]

[sup]भारत छोड़ो भाषण दो भाषाओं में दिया गया था, पहले हिंदी में शुरू हुआ और उसके बाद एक छोटा अंग्रेजी संस्करण दिया गया। पूरे भाषण के दौरान गांधी ने अहिंसक विरोध के प्रति अपनी प्रतिबद्धता की पुष्टि की और जोर देकर कहा कि यह आंदोलन उसी तरह से चलेगा।[/sup]

[sup]भाषण की शुरुआत गांधी ने अखिल भारतीय कांग्रेस कमेटी को भारत के लिए स्वतंत्रता प्राप्त करने के अपने इरादों की रूपरेखा के साथ की। वह भाषण के इस भाग में दो विशेष रूप से महत्वपूर्ण बिंदु बनाते हैं; "अहिंसा" पर आधारित एक प्रस्ताव, अहिंसा का एक प्राचीन भारतीय सिद्धांत, और अंग्रेजों के प्रति कोई नफरत नहीं व्यक्त करना। भाषण के पहले भाग के दौरान गांधी ने आश्वस्त किया कि उनका संघर्ष भारत की स्वतंत्रता के लिए था न कि सत्ता की लड़ाई के लिए। उन्होंने घोषणा की कि "भारत की तुलना में विश्व इतिहास में स्वतंत्रता के लिए अधिक लोकतांत्रिक संघर्ष कभी नहीं हुआ"।[/sup]

[sup]प्रस्ताव पारित होने के बाद गांधी ने अपने भाषण का दूसरा भाग प्रस्तुत किया। मुस्लिम और हिंदू जैसे कई उपसमूहों को संबोधित किया। गांधी इस बात की रूपरेखा तैयार करते हैं कि प्रस्ताव में आंदोलन में उनकी भागीदारी के लिए क्या कहा गया है। गांधी फिर से आंदोलन के लिए अपने मूल आधार के रूप में अहिंसा का प्रचार करते हैं।[/sup]

[sup]भाषण का तीसरा भाग अंग्रेजी में प्रस्तुत किया गया, जिसमें गांधी ने सीधे पश्चिमी दुनिया को संबोधित किया। भाषण के इस तीसरे भाग में स्पष्ट रूप से वर्णन किया गया था कि किस तरह से भारत में ब्रिटिश शासन से स्वतंत्रता के लिए इस तरह के प्रारूप में प्रस्ताव दिया गया कि पश्चिम इसे समझ सके। इस तीसरे खंड में यह भी कहा गया है कि "ब्रिटिश शासन का यह तख्तापलट तुरंत शुरू हो जाएगा।" इसने एक एकीकृत भारत की एक छवि भी प्रदान की और एक स्केच प्रदान किया कि आंदोलन कैसे चलेगा। भाषण का अंग्रेजी भाग पूरे भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन का मंत्र क्या होगा - "करो या मरो" के साथ समाप्त हुआ। विडंबना यह है कि यह विचार लॉर्ड टेनीसन द्वारा लिखी गई "चार्ज ऑफ द लाइट ब्रिगेड" नामक एक कविता से आया था, जो कि क्रीमियन युद्ध में लड़ने वाले ब्रिटिश सैनिकों को सम्मानित करने के लिए था। गांधी को इस वाक्यांश के साथ एक आकर्षण था, इसका उपयोग कई बार अन्य पतों में किया गया था जैसे कि 1904 में तिब्बत में लड़ रहे भारतीय सैनिकों और "पिछले कई दशकों" में अंग्रेजों के खिलाफ अन्य संघर्षों को मनाने के लिए। यह तब भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन का मंत्र बन गया।[/sup]

[sup]A wide variety of sources estimate there was between forty thousand and one hundred thousand people attending Gandhi's speech. The first group that Gandhi was aiming his address to was the Muslim population of India. Gandhi spoke to the Muslim population in his speech to inspire “a unity of hearts and a joint effort by Hindus and Muslims in the fight for freedom.”. He believed that the freedom of India would benefit all Indians, and that religious differences should be put aside for the benefit of the movement.[/sup]

[sup]Another group that Gandhi addressed in his speech was the committee members who voted on the Quit India Resolution. Gandhi acknowledged all members for their commitment to the voting process and thanked them for participating, both those who voted for and against the resolution.[/sup]

[sup]Gandhi also spoke directly to other groups, such as “journalists, princes, landlords, soldiers, government officials, and students”. He called on these groups to stand in solidarity through non-violent protest against British rule. In opposition to previous speeches, Gandhi did not ask these groups to halt their work and classes but rather to continue, with the mentality and action of free subjects and social groups in passive resistance.[/sup]

[sup]विभिन्न स्रोतों का अनुमान है कि गांधी के भाषण में चालीस हजार से एक लाख लोग शामिल हुए थे। गांधी जिस पहले समूह को संबोधित कर रहे थे, वह भारत की मुस्लिम आबादी थी। गांधी ने अपने भाषण में मुस्लिम आबादी से "दिलों की एकता और स्वतंत्रता की लड़ाई में हिंदुओं और मुसलमानों के संयुक्त प्रयास" को प्रेरित करने के लिए बात की। उनका मानना ​​​​था कि भारत की स्वतंत्रता से सभी भारतीयों को लाभ होगा, और आंदोलन के लाभ के लिए धार्मिक मतभेदों को अलग रखा जाना चाहिए।[/sup]

[sup]एक अन्य समूह जिसे गांधी ने अपने भाषण में संबोधित किया था, वह समिति के सदस्य थे जिन्होंने भारत छोड़ो प्रस्ताव पर मतदान किया था। गांधी ने सभी सदस्यों को मतदान प्रक्रिया के प्रति उनकी प्रतिबद्धता के लिए स्वीकार किया और प्रस्ताव के पक्ष और विपक्ष में मतदान करने वालों में भाग लेने के लिए उन्हें धन्यवाद दिया।[/sup]

[sup]गांधी ने अन्य समूहों से भी सीधे बात की, जैसे "पत्रकार, राजकुमार, जमींदार, सैनिक, सरकारी अधिकारी और छात्र"। उन्होंने इन समूहों से ब्रिटिश शासन के खिलाफ अहिंसक विरोध के माध्यम से एकजुटता से खड़े होने का आह्वान किया। पिछले भाषणों के विरोध में, गांधी ने इन समूहों को अपने काम और कक्षाओं को रोकने के लिए नहीं कहा, बल्कि निष्क्रिय प्रतिरोध में मुक्त विषयों और सामाजिक समूहों की मानसिकता और कार्रवाई के साथ जारी रखने के लिए कहा।[/sup]

[sup]प्रतिक्रिया में अधिकारियों ने इस कदम की निंदा की है और बॉम्बे प्रस्ताव से जुड़े प्रदर्शनकारियों और अन्य लोगों से निपटने के लिए तुरंत सैनिकों को जुटाना शुरू कर दिया है, जिसमें नागरिक अधिकार नेता महात्मा गांधी सहित भारतीय राष्ट्रीय कांग्रेस के सदस्यों की तत्काल गिरफ्तारी का आह्वान किया गया है।[/sup]

[sup]In response authorities have denounced the move and have immediately begun mobilization of troops to deal with protesters and others associated with the Bombay resolution, calling for the immediate arrest of members of the Indian National Congress, including civil rights leader Mahatma Gandhi.[/sup]

[sup]प्रतिक्रिया में अधिकारियों ने इस कदम की निंदा की है और प्रदर्शनकारियों और बॉम्बे प्रस्ताव से जुड़े अन्य लोगों से निपटने के लिए तुरंत सैनिकों को जुटाना शुरू कर दिया है, जिसमें नागरिक अधिकार नेता महात्मा गांधी सहित भारतीय राष्ट्रीय कांग्रेस के सदस्यों की तत्काल गिरफ्तारी का आह्वान किया गया है।[/sup]

[spoiler=“They may torture my body, break my bones, even kill me. Then they will have my dead body, but not my obedience.”

– Mahatma Gandhi]Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Russian Kongo

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1733172

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1733077

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1731932

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O

[list]October 1942

[sub]Article on a Better Germany[/sub][/list]

[pre]A D E M O C R A T I C G E R M A N D R E A M[/pre]

HOFFNUNG IN-EXILE NEWSPAPER OFFICE, VALKYRIE-KOALITION OFFICES, NEW YORK CITY, NEW YORK — Paramountica

[sub]LATE EVENING, MAIN OFFICE AREA, 10:02PM LOCAL — 19 OCTOBER 1942[/sub]

| The dark room and its occupant is silent, aside from the very audible typewriter being used. A wisp of smoke made it hard to see for anyone who wanted to go snooping, and the deafening silence left the room's lone occupant in an eerie calm. He preferred to be alone and in dark spaces when he was writing. He had been writing for HOFFNUNG, a German newspaper established and officiated by the Valkryie-Koalition, the de facto democratic government-in-exile of the German Staat, for over a year now. This article specifically would be special, the occupant thought . . . it would be his most influential work yet. Influential enough, he hoped, to be received well by the ears of Konrad Adenauer and the leadership of the Koalition. |

[list][pre]. . . It should be clearly noted and affirmed that it is most certainly not the goal

of the Valkyrie Coalition to usurp the current Government of Germany through violent

means. As a democratic government-in-exile the Coalition cannot at the present act on

what I am about to propose here, but I sincerely hope that in the future, in a better

Germany, in a better world, such that I am about to narrate to you will be feasibly

possible . . .[/pre][/list]

| The occupant was writing an exclusive 'Article on a Better Germany', as part of Hoffnung's series of articles on its vision for a prosperous, democratic Germany. He had been assigned to write on a possible democratic government. |

[list][pre]The government of a future Democratic German Republic would most

likely resemble that of the former Weimar Republic, albeit with several changes to

prevent what happened in 1933 from repeating itself in the future. A Democratic

Republic would, of course, be led by a President as head of state, and most likely

deputized by a Prime Minister who shall serve as head of government and a senior

member of the REICHSTAG, or the national parliament . . . .[/pre][/list]

| The room's occupant was one WILLY BRANDT, a young member of the German SPD who had fled with his party leadership when the DVP took power in Germany. He was the editor-in-charge at the paper, and was in charge of writing this special article. |

[list][pre]Of course, in this new German Democratic State the Reichstag will hold

significant powers. It shall hold the power to impeach the President and Prime Minister,

it shall hold the power to block executive orders written by the President should it

violate the National Constitution, and it shall work with the judicial branch of the Government

to keep the executive branch in check.

[...] Of the National Constitution, it should within it be guaranteed the basic rights of all German

citizens and persons residing within the German Republic. The right to free speech, right to

privacy, right to security, right to free assembly, right to free and fair elections, right to income,

right to housing and fair healthcare, right to safe society, and right to the pursuit of happiness.

If any member of the Government attempts to violate these rights harsh actions must be undertaken

not only to protect society but to protect German democracy.[/pre][/list]

| His portion on the NATIONAL CONSTITUTION, his envisioned basic law of the land for a future democratic and free Germany, was more in line with the policies of the SPD, which advocated for rights to privacy and fair healthcare, compared to the center-right Zentrum party of Konrad Adenauer. |

[list][pre]Of course, like in all states the President of the Republic shall hold significant powers.

They shall wield similar authority to the President of the United States, while the Prime Minister

who shall serve as head of government will primarily serve as a counterbalance to the President,

serving as the chief presidential advisor and the primary representative of the President in

foreign affairs when he is unavailable. The Prime Minister shall also serve as the link between

the President and the Reichstag.

Elections to the Reichstag, composed of 736 seats, shall be conducted through the D'Hondt method of

proportional seat allocation. The more votes a party has, the more seats shall be allocated. This voting

system shall be directly tied to the presidential elections as well, wherein a two round system of election

shall be undertaken. A first round shall be held with all candidates, and the results of this round will

decide the composition of the Reichstag. Should no candidate reach the 50% threshold for victory,

a runoff between the top three candidates shall be conducted provided the third candidate garnered

more than 12%. If not, the third candidate will not move on to the second round.[/pre][/list]

| The typewriter would continue clicking and clacking as the article slowly made its way to completion, then to editing, then finally to publication to the world . . . |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Puerto Somoza, Archive Of S And O, Russian Kongo, Maziya, Great Eire

[list][list][list][pre]RÉPUBLIQUE FRANÇAISE

FRENCH BUREAUCRACY

MINISTÈRE DE LA GUERRE[/pre][/list]

______

MINISTRY OF WAR: FREE FRENCH COLONIES FINALLY ACHIEVE MAX PRODUCTION OF RELIABLE VG-50 FIGHTERS

[sub]FREE FRANCE | ALGIERS, OCTOBER 1942 [/sub][/list]

[sub]| HELM OF WARFARE, TROISIÈME RÉPUBLIQUE - | With the downfall of mainland France and the inevitable great loss of equipment and materials needed to carry on the war effort, the Free French forces were forced to look elsewhere for a means of producing equipment. Luckily, prewar efforts to modernize large cities and infrastructure in some of France's more vibrant African colonies proved beneficial. Nearly all of France's military project blueprints and designs had been evacuated to London with General de Gaulle and the rest of his loyal staff. Amongst those designs would be plans for an infamous fighter that had been on the production line for only a few months before the Germans swept in and occupied France. Only about forty or so French Arsenal VG-33 fighters were completed before the fall of France in 1940.[/sub]

[sub]The aircraft was born from a rather lengthy line of prototype developments put forth by the company Arsenal de l'Aéronautique in the years leading up to the war and the VG-33 represented a culmination of this work before the German invasion rendered all further work moot. The VG-33 is indeed one of the more impressive prewar fighter ventures by the French which include the Dewoitine D.520, understood to be on par with the lead German Messerschmitt Bf 109 fighter. Several variants of the fighter had been designed. The Free French government had placed continued production of the VG-33 as a top priority in the continued war effort, however opting to go with the more advanced and reliable VG-50 variant. The VG-40 had a much stronger airframe and mounted the newer Allison V-1710-39 engines, giving it a speed of 845 km/h (525 mph). [/sub]

[sub]By mid 1941 a new engine and wing plant had been set up in Algiers followed by a main fusalage and assembly plant in Oran in May 1942. With production lines being set up and a sufficient influx of materials via the Trans-Saharan and Central African Railroads, the Free French War Ministry ordered maximum production of the VG-50 fighter with the Free French Navy already prepared to operate up to sixty on their carriers. The Free French Air Force would order up to two-hundred initial aircraft, still operating twenty-six from before France's fall. The production of the top tier fighter in the colonies would serve to increase interest in continued building of other French warplanes such as the Dewoitine D.520 fighter and Amiot 351 bomber. |[/sub]

[list]______[/list]

[list][list][pre]VIVE LA RÉPUBLIQUE!

VIVE LA FRANCE!

VIVE L’EMPIRE![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]𝐄𝐌𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐄 𝐂𝐎𝐋𝐎𝐍𝐈𝐀𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐌

𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐌𝐎𝐍𝐖𝐄𝐀𝐋𝐓𝐇 𝐎𝐅 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐄𝐑𝐓𝐘[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Alzarikstan

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Bescania

Canovia

Cascadla

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Paseo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Sudesam

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Russian Kongo

[list]October 1942

[sub]Revolutionary Links[/sub][/list]

[pre]R E V O L U T I O N A R Y L I N K S[/pre]

CALINO HOUSEHOLD, NORTHERN MARIKINA CITY, MANILA PROVINCE — OCCUPIED PHILIPPINES

[sub]DON DOMINGO STREET, CALINO FRONT PORCH, 9:47PM PHT, 2 SEPTEMBER 1942[/sub]

| The autumn evening breeze wooshed into the front porch of the Calino household as a young teenager, perhaps between fourteen and sixteen, stood in the open, anxiously smoking a cigarette. The previous few months had been depressing for the country. The Americans forced out. President Quezon fleeing to Australia then to the United States. The Japanese imperialist occupiers establishing their iron fist rule over the Philippines. For normal Filipinos, life continued undisturbed, despite Japanese soldiers stationed on every corner and rampant food and rice shortages, as Japanese occupying forces seized these supplies for their own supply banks. Today was the day, the young teenager thought. It was necessary. It would be for his sons and his grandsons. Another young teenager on a bicycle pulled up and hopped the fence. He waved the young Calino and they hugged in the dark, only a lone street lamp lighting the entirety of Don Domingo street. |

[list]| UNKNOWN, Fellow Teenager | "Ready, Ray?"[/list]

[list]| RAYMOND CALINO, Teenager | "Ready."[/list]

[list]| UNKNOWN, Fellow Teenager | "Your letter to your Mama? I've already prepared mine, we can leave now."[/list]

| Raymond gave his home one last longing look. |

[list]| RAYMOND CALINO, Teenager | "Ready as well. Are we sure about this, pare (friend)?"[/list]

[list]| UNKNOWN, Fellow Teenager | "Definitely. Together we'll be known as Raymond and Victor, the two adventurous guerillas! [sub](Loudly)[/sub]"[/list]

[list]| RAYMOND CALINO, Teenager | "Shush! Not so loud, there might be traitors nearby. Now let's go, quickly."[/list]

| And together, the two friends would hop onto their bikes and would ride into the darkness that engulfed the OCCUPIED PHILIPPINES. |

SANTA SARA STREET, MANILA CITY, MANILA PROVINCE — OCCUPIED PHILIPPINES

[sub]SECRET HEADQUARTERS OF THE NATIONAL SOVEREIGN FORCES OF THE PHILIPPINES RESISTANCE GROUP[/sub]

| The early morning breeze whipped through the streets of MANILA, the national capital and center for occupying Japanese forces, as two young teenagers biked down a nearly empty road at 6 o'clock in the morning. Had they run into any patrolling Japanese military police they would have surely been questioned and arrested for being out during curfew hours. Thankfully, however, they made it to their destination just fine. The sun was reaching the visible portion of the tropical Philippine sky as the two teenagers approached a dirty metal door with an old Filipina farmer seated before it, a large hat covering most of her face. |

[list]| VICTOR, Fellow Teenager | "I'll do the talking, eh?"[/list]

| RAYMOND nodded silently as he stepped back, allowing VICTOR to step forward and approach the old farmer. |

[list]| VICTOR, Fellow Teenager | "Ate*, we're here to buy five pounds of mangoes."[/list]

[list]| OLD FARMER, Doorwoman | "How much will you be offering for it?"[/list]

[list]| VICTOR, Fellow Teenager | "2,000 pesos."[/list]

| The OLD FARMER stood up and pulled out a rusty key from one of her many pouches, and unlocked the metal door. Within was a staircase that led downwards in what looked to be an infinite spiral. She beckoned for the two to enter, and they began their journey down. |

[list]| RAYMOND CALINO, Teenager | "How much longer? We've been descending for several minutes now . . ."[/list]

[list]| VICTOR, Fellow Teenager | "Almost there, pare. And we're joining to be couriers. We need the endurance anyway."[/list]

| The teenagers' decent into the secret headquarters of the largest guerilla organization based in the heart of Manila itself continues . . . |

[sub]*Ate = literally meaning older sister, but used as a term of respect for older women.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Russian Kongo

[list]3rd November 1942

[sub]James Sanderson Wins Illinois Federal Senate Elections! [/sub][/list]

[pre]S A N D E R S O N F O R S E N A T E[/pre]

1520 PATTERSON FORK ROAD, SANDERSON RESIDENCY

[sub]CHICAGO, ILLINOIS, Paramountica — DAYBREAK[/sub]

[list]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bKlUG1AjunM&t=2876s[/list]

| James awoke at 5:00 AM to the steady patter of rain upon his window, droplets yet to scatter the nascent rays of rising sun. The sound brought a calmness to his mind, a soothing melody, a natural lullaby. With his eyes at rest he felt his centre, living happily within himself for these blessed moments of solitude. He drifted on calm seas, aimless as a child on summer vacation, paddling, at ease with the fluidity of time. Soon James returns to the moment, the song of the rain becomes a fusion, birds bringing sweet high notes. In his mind's eye he is with them, singing upon the roof tops, filling his lungs with fresh air, watching the world come into focus. This tranquility would only last a short while, however, as the reality of election day set in for the Senate candidate. He hopped out of his bed, kissed his wife on the forehead, and began to make a quick breakfast consisting of toast and marmalade. He walked into his room once again to get dressed and studied his ties residing in his wardrobe closely. Black Tie? . . no . . . he wasn’t going to a funeral, and he didn’t want to appear as such, in fact he was going to a birth — the birth of Senator Sanderson’s federal political career. He decided on a sky blue tie, representing his Democrat Party but also his supposed upbeat attitude and optimism regarding the day and his chances of victory against the Republican Candidate CHARLES W. BROOKES. Sanderson was headed for the Democratic Party of Illinois Office, where he would spend the day awaiting the potentially seismic election result. Was he to become one of the youngest senators in history? |

[list] | [sub]JAMES SANDERSON, Illinois State Senator (D)[/sub] | " I’ll see you tomorrow morning Nance’ ”

[/list]

| He gave his wife another quick kiss on the forehead before departing for work. Briefcase in hand, he made his way out the door to embark on the short walk across to the office. In the rain there is a serenity, a sense of peace that offers to resonate with the peaceful elements of the soul. Sanderson pulled out his umbrella, unleashing the playful sounds of dancing raindrops over his head. No less than ten minutes after embarking on his journey he arrived at the Democrat Offices. |

[list] | [sub]JAMES SANDERSON, Illinois State Senator (D)[/sub] | "Good Mornin’”

[/list]

| James would be met with smiles from his Democrat colleagues, not fake in any way but definitely in an exaggerated manner. It was to be a long, tedious day and everyone knew it. |

[list]| [sub]GIOVANNI ROMANO, Democrat Office Secretary[/sub] |”Morning Mr. Sanderson, feeling confident?” [/list]

[list] | [sub]JAMES SANDERSON, Illinois State Senator (D)[/sub] | " Confident as always, Mr. Romano. Confident as always. ”

[/list]

DEMOCRATIC PARTY OFFICE OF ILLINOIS

[sub]CHICAGO, ILLINOIS, Paramountica — EARLY MORNING[/sub]

| James was awake for nearly the entire day, on his feet, and was absolutely exhausted. He found himself sneakily asleep on one of the couch’s in the office, only to be awoken by Giovanni incessantly |

[list]| [sub]GIOVANNI ROMANO, Democrat Office Secretary[/sub] |”SIR, SIR. MR SANDERSON” [/list]

[list] | [sub]JAMES SANDERSON, Illinois State Senator (D)[/sub] | " Wh- . . . can’t I catch some sleep? ”

[/list]

[list]| [sub]GIOVANNI ROMANO, Democrat Office Secretary[/sub] |”I don’t think you’re gonna wanna miss this, it's the results. They’re here.” [/list]

[list] | [sub]JAMES SANDERSON, Illinois State Senator (D)[/sub] | " Do you know them!? ”

[/list]

| The Secretary would hand Mr. Sanderson a document with the confirmed number of votes, along with turnout percentage and illegible votes. The votes stand at CHARLES W. BROOKES (R) — 1,380,011, not a bad result for the incumbent Republican. James’ eyes shifted to his name, JAMES D. SANDERSON (D) — 1,582,887 . . . the realisation set into his brain |

[list] | [sub]JAMES SANDERSON, Senator Elect for Illinois (D)[/sub] | "I-I’ve won? . . . WE’VE WON?!”

[/list]

| A beckoning smile would engulf the newly elected Senators face from ear to ear, he was the new Democrat Senator for Illinois. He was in the big leagues. At 32 Years of Age, he held the world at his feet and more. He immediately held out his hand to Giovanni for a handshake which morphed into a large embrace. |

[list] | [sub]JAMES SANDERSON, Senator-Elect for Illinois (D)[/sub] | "Arrange a speech at Grant Park, but first I must call Charles. It's the . . . respectful thing to do”

| It was respectful indeed, on the surface, but deep under the iceberg it was also mocking. The incumbent Republican senator losing to a Democrat who’s only political experience was the Illinois State Senate? Not to mention Sanderson's age of 32, it was quite frankly embarrassing for Brookes . . . |

[/list]

YOUR NEW SENATOR FOR ILLINOIS, JAMES D. SANDERSON (D)

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Bescania, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, Russian Kongo

[list]November 1942

[sub]The Maryknoll Family[/sub][/list]

[pre]T H E M A R Y K N O L L F A M I L Y[/pre]

MARYKNOLL PRIVATE PARLOR, THE MARYKNOLL MANOR

[sub]SACRAMENTO, CALIFORNIA, Paramountica — EVENING[/sub]

| California's booming economy was dominated by the oil and resource industry. In 1900, it pumped over 5% of the national petroleum supply alone. Since the Industrial Revolution of the 1800s, certain lucky families — headed by those with the strength, perseverance and sheer audacity to force their way into success in the world of California's political and financial elites — dominated the political and financial fields. Above them all, however, stood one influential family who, since the latter part of the 19th century, had dominated California's economy and had played key roles in its politics. Both Democrats and Republicans, two sides of the family. Presenting, yours truly — the MARYKNOLLS. |

[list][list][sub](In the background, thru phonograph) | Play: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xHpKvP3lnpo

"If you're blue, and you don't know where to go to

Why don't you go where Harlem sits?

Puttin' on the Ritz

Spangled gowns upon the bevy of high browns

From down the levy, all misfits

Putting' on the Ritz~"[/sub][/list][/list]

[list]| [sub]HAROLD MARYKNOLL, CFO of Maryknoll Petroleum[/sub] | ". . . And right down south, near San Diego, we're going to try and see if we can explore some of 'em good oil. Maybe even a little exploration further south, if you know what I mean. [sub](Laughs)[/sub]" [/list]

[list]| [sub]MARILYN MARYKNOLL, Wife to Harold M.[/sub] | "Why, Harold, your brother has his reputation to worry about. Can't be going around fooling around like that, now can you?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]HAROLD MARYKNOLL, CFO of Maryknoll Petroleum[/sub] | "Well, dear, what Hudson doesn't know won't—" [/list]

| In walked into the parlor from one of the side rooms came the big man himself, the family patriarch, HUDSON MARYKNOLL, Senator of the United States, representing California. He was the family's senior most politician, and the one with the most promise. Charming if needed, cunning, intelligent, and fierce, he represented the strong, moderate Republican side of the family. On the other hand, his dear younger brother, Harold, represented the more shrewd, calm but incredibly profit-driven conservative Democratic side of the family. |

[list]| [sub]HUDSON MARYKNOLL, United States Senator (D-CA)[/sub] | "You were saying, Harold, brother?" [/list]

| A chuckle from Harold's wife of six years, Marilyn, as Hudson smiled and took his seat on the sofa chair in front of Harold, facing the fireplace. He took a swig of his champagne, taking off his glasses and sighing deeply. Harold smiled as he took a swig of his own drink, an expensive whiskey. |

[list]| [sub]HAROLD MARYKNOLL, CFO of Maryknoll Petroleum[/sub] | "Hey, if you're tired of all this Senate things, perhaps I could take over in Washington, rub elbows with the President. [sub](Chuckles)[/sub]" [/list]

[list]| [sub]HUDSON MARYKNOLL, United States Senator (D-CA)[/sub] | "The President would laugh off a conservative like you." [/list]

[list]| [sub]HAROLD MARYKNOLL, CFO of Maryknoll Petroleum[/sub] | "The Maryknoll name is powerful, perhaps with a little cash incentive—" [/list]

[list]| [sub]HUDSON MARYKNOLL, United States Senator (D-CA)[/sub] | "And that is why you are never getting into politics." [/list]

[list]| [sub]HAROLD MARYKNOLL, CFO of Maryknoll Petroleum[/sub] | "Because I want to do small side projects here and there? Incredulous, really." [/list]

| Hudson would swipe the glass of whiskey out of the now-slightly drunk Harold's hand, causing the two to laugh heartily. In the distance, Marilyn smiled. The two brothers rarely had quality time anymore, especially as Hudson spent most of his time now in Washington. |

[list]| [sub]HUDSON MARYKNOLL, United States Senator (D-CA)[/sub] | "You're drinking too much, Harold. Get to sleep." [/list]

[list]| [sub]HAROLD MARYKNOLL, CFO of Maryknoll Petroleum[/sub] | "The governorship." [/list]

| Hudson would stop as he stood up, turning to Harold, curious. |

[list]| [sub]HUDSON MARYKNOLL, United States Senator (D-CA)[/sub] | "What about it?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]HAROLD MARYKNOLL, CFO of Maryknoll Petroleum[/sub] | "Are you going to run?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]HUDSON MARYKNOLL, United States Senator (D-CA)[/sub] | "You're really drunk, aren't ya. It's November, Harold. As if I want a job downgrade anyway. [sub](Chuckles)[/sub]" [/list]

| The two men would chuckle as the music would continue playing distantly. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, Islahh, Russian Kongo

[list]November 1942

[sub]Earl Warren, Your Governor-Elect![/sub][/list]

[pre]W A R R E N I S O U R G O V E R N O R ![/pre]

THE 1942 CALIFORNIA GUBERNATORIAL ELECTIONS, NOVEMBER '42

[sub]EARL WARREN (R) v. CULBERT L. OLSON (D), INCUMBENT[/sub]

| November 3rd saw Californians go out for the first time since 1938 to elect its next GOVERNOR. Incumbent Democratic governor Culbert L. Olson began his term after his 1938 election victory, wherein he won 1.3 million votes or 52.49% of the vote, and has served as a strong progressive force in California politics, supporting U.S. President FRANKLIN D. ROOSEVELT and his National Government through thick and thin, being especially supportive of his NEW DEAL legislation. His policies strongly contradicted that of former Governor and conservative Frank Merriam, and as such he prompted friendly relations with the state's labor unions, pardoning labor activist and political prisoner Tom Mooney in September of 1939. The Governor's relationship with the State Legislature was rocky, as conservative Democrats controlled the Assembly and pro-business Republicans controlled the Senate. With that, Olson had barely any way to enact his New Deal politics, as the Legislature remained opposed to the Governor's leftist agenda. |

| His [Olson's] first year as governor was indeed complicated. His budget was slashed immensely, and his proposal for mandatory universal health insurance for all Californians was put down. Legislation to raise taxes on income, banks and corporations, as well as to regulate lobbyists and reform the state penal system were also put down hard by the State Legislature. |

| After the Japanese bombing of Pearl Harbor in December of 1941, Californians feared a Japanese invasion, and as such in the wake of the attack Olson urged calm for Californians. On 14 December, he stated via a radio broadcast that he had received assurances from 'every racial group' of their dedication and loyalty to the United States. With the issuing of Executive Order 9066, however, U.S. military commanders - including those in California - were allowed to create zones to effectively isolate and exclude aliens. On that, all California Japanese-Americans, including American-borns were forced to transfer to internment camps over the next few months. |

| By the 1942 election season, Olson was growing increasingly unpopular among the State Legislature and regular Californians. His chief campaign opponent, Republican gubernatorial nominee Attorney-General Earl Warren, described Olson as an uncompromising, left-wing Democrat unwilling to work with other parties 'to see America through this war safely and soundly'. Warren pitched himself as a centrist Republican, campaigning as a moderate who appealed to both liberals and conservatives. As a direct result; |

[list][pre]1942 CALIFORNIA GUBERNATORIAL ELECTION RESULTS[/pre]

[sub]WARREN, EARL (R) | 1,275,237 (57.07%)[/sub]

[sub]OLSON, CULBERT (D) | 932,995 (41.75%)[/sub]

[sub]PORTER, NATHAN (TSND.) | 15,496 (0.69%)[/sub]

[sub]DYSTER, FRED (PRHB.) | 10,640 (0.48%)[/sub][/list]

| Attorney-General Earl Warren, a centrist moderate Republican who appealed to both liberals and conservatives, would win the gubernatorial race by over 10%, winning in an unprecedented and unexpected landslide. Olson conceded his defeat the morning after the results were announced, and Earl Warren became the GOVERNOR-ELECT OF THE STATE OF CALIFORNIA. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Otsla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, Russian Kongo, La Granadinas

[list][sub]MARCH 1942[/sub]

THE STATE OF THE ARMY[/list]

[sup]LIMA, Constitutent Republic of North Peru, Palacio Presidencial[/sup]

| Thanks to newly acquired revenues from the nationalization of the country's wealthy mines, many new projects would be drafted in the halls of Lima's Palacio Presidencial. Some would concern the Army, a powerful institution from which President Busch hails himself. But before reform, a review of the current state of the Army is needed. For three months, a state delegation would inspect each branch of the Armed Forces and interview its leading officers to determine their needs. Then, the report would be verified by high-ranking military officers, Busch included, and vetted for approval. Such mission of assessment would be the first conducted independently in Perubolivia, without the help of foreign advisers and represented one of the many novelties brought by President Busch.|

[list][sup]ON THE LAND...[/sup][/list]

| Perubolivia's 108,590-strong army counts within its ranks battle-hardened soldiers, who acquired combat experience during the bloody and desperate Chaco War. Trained by German officers, the most notable of which is Hans Kundt, along the Prussian model, they can prove a solid fighting force, albeit one that is not fully adapted to the various terrains of Perubolivia and one that suffers some cohesion problems. Indeed, most of the Army is composed of Mestizos and Amerindians, often used to living in the highlands, and the officer corps is made up of Europeans hailing from cities or from the coast. Furthermore, the report points out several problems of faulty communications, and some instances of corruption. Logistics, which for a time severely hampered Perubolivia's war efforts in the Chaco, are another major problem.|

| Most of the Army's equipment was acquired at the turn of the last decade, when preparations for the war with Paraguay were in full swing. As a result, it can field modern equipment in battle. The standard-issue rifle of the Army is the Czech-made vz. 24 bolt-action rifle (resembling the German Gewehr 98), with the sidearm being the Pistole vz. 24, also Czech-made. Its heavy machine gun is the Swiss Maschinengewehr Modell 1911, and two types of light machine guns are in service: the Czech ZB vz. 26 and the British Vickers-Berthier. The Schmeisser MP-28 is used for submachine gun duty. Infantry mortars used are the 8 cm minomet vz. 36, with larger artillery also being of Czech origin: The 3,7cm KPÚV vz. 34 anti-tank gun, the Skoda 75 mm Model 1928 mountain gun, fifteen models of the Skoda Model 1928 gun, a long-range heavy gun, and three 21 cm Mörser M. 16/18, used in coastal defence duties in the naval base of Callao. The Italian Breda Model 35 is used for anti-aircraft duties. A similar modernity can be found in armored vehicles, the bulk of which were also acquired for the Chaco War : 10 OA vz. 30 armored cars and 8 OA vz. 27 tankettes, both of Czech origin; as well as five Renault R35 light tanks and four Char D2 of French make. For transport, the Army uses regular field horses and Ford Model AA transport trucks. |

| Terrain, while offering an undeniable strategic advantage when it comes to defense, also gives the Army a handicap in terms of communications and logistics — As the country possesses nearly every type of biome known on Earth, and to cross it from one extreme to another means crossing plains, the Cordillera and the Altiplano, as well as jungles high and low. One way to solve the problem has been to distribute in a balanced manner all the forces over the country, by redrawing the Agrupamientos Militares or "Military Groups". There are six such groups, five corresponding to the borders of the country and one for the protection of the coast. The country's extensive rail network, originally built for commercial purposes, can also be used for military transport.|

[list][sup]IN THE AIR...[/sup][/list]

| Along with the Army, Perubolivia's Air Force has seen its modernization happen with the Chaco War and subsequent purchases. Today, its is made up of 80 aircraft in total: 14 Curtiss Hawk fighters; 6 Curtiss T-32 Condor II and 14 Junkers W 34 bombers, 4 Junkers Ju 86 and 8 Ju 52 transport aircraft, and 10 Fokker C.V, 14 Breguet 19 and 11 Vickers Vespa airplanes, used for reconnaissance. However, with Perubolivian pilots trained in Italy before the war began, formation has been of degraded quality for more than a year due to a lack of local experts. |

[list][sup]AT SEA...[/sup][/list]

| With a vast coast and a perennial rivalry with neighboring Chile, a strong maritime power in South America, Perubolivia's Navy has been given paramount importance. However, since the defeat in the War of the Pacific, it has always remained numerically inferior to its southern counterpart. It is currently in possession of two WWI-era destroyers (Almirante Guise and Almirante Villar), four submarines (Islay, Casma, Pacocha, and Arica), two scout cruisers (Almirante Grau and Coronel Bolognesi) and six river gunboats (América, Lima, Napo, Loreto, Amazonas and Sucre). |

[list][sup]On the Gran Colombian border...[/sup][/list]

| The Agrupamiento Norte is reinforced with 20,000 men and headquartered in Iquitos, covering a large area of dense, low-lying Amazonian jungle, in the triangle between Iquito, Pucallpa and Moyobamba, and everything north of it. Communications across the Andes poses a major problem, but conversely, the dense jungle and lack of roads in the area mean that the invading force would be equally handicapped in a potential attack. The two countries (Gran Colombia and the Estado Novo) bordering the region do not pose any danger to Perubolivia and are not regarded suspiciously by Lima. |

[list][sup]On the Estado Novo's Brazilian border...[/sup][/list]

| Agrupamiento Este, numbering 24,000 men, covers a very large swath of land, ranging from Pucallpa to Puerto Maldonado — where it is headquartered — and reaching to San José de Chiquitos. Much like its northern counterpart, it is tasked with defending the Amazon Basin. Difficult conditions do not make the terrain suited for warfare, and therefore, there is also little in the way of fortifications. Overall, one could qualify the border of little defended, since nature prevents any large transfer of men through the Amazon. Most patrols tend to deal with contraband and poachers. |

[list][sup]On the Chilean border...[/sup][/list]

| Headquartered in Tacna, Agrupamiento Sur numbers 30,000 men and covers the Tacna-La Paz-Uyuni area. In the Tacna region, where the barren Atacama Desert and dry climate have already seen the bitter Pacific War play out in Chile's favor, military presence is notable — and warranted by a bloody history. The area is fortified with barbed wire and concrete pillboxes and bunkers, in order to avoid a repeat of the terrible Pacific War. In the La Paz-Uyuni area, the Altiplano and the Andes offer a natural barrier to counter any potential invasion, and therefore little in the way of defensive infrastructure has been built. |

[list][sup]On the Paraguayan border...[/sup][/list]

| The commission has yet to visit the area. |

[list][sup]On the Argentinian border...[/sup][/list]

| In the Sucre-Tarija area, the Agrupamiento Sur-Oeste has 16,000 men. Few defenses have been built. |

[list][sup]In the capital...[/sup][/list]

| The Agrupamiento Central, headquartered in Lima and covering the capital region and the coast — Salaverry, Lima, Ayacucho and Nazca — numbers 18,000 men, whose primary mission is to ensure safety from naval attacks and to protect the government from potential coups. |

[list][spoiler=[sub]Todo para la Unión![/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor[/spoiler]

[spoiler=OOC]No Paraguayan border report until I can write an additional land claim for the Chaco territory. Depending on a yes or a no, which will determine whether Perubolivia won the Chaco War in this timeline or was defeated, I'll post a report later.[/spoiler][/list]

Nonador, Paramountica, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Islahh, Russian Kongo, Great Eire

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Russian Kongo

[list]VAN DER DAAL’S RISE[/list]

—

[pre]JULY - AUGUST 1942[/pre]

—

[list]Oranjestad, Aruba, Kingdom of the Netherlands[/list]

—

| A relatively large collection of Dutch refugees had settled on the island of Aruba just prior to the occupation of the Netherlands by the German Reich. The vast majority of the refugees were drawn from the Dutch nobility and wealthiest elites. Among them were Princess Juliana of the Netherlands, Count van Bosch, Count van Bylandt, Count Six, Jonkheer De Graaf, Jonkheer Beelaerts van Blokland, and Count van Hoensbroeck. Their families had accompanied them, as well as numerous professional staff as if to pretend that everything was business as usual. Among them was Jonkheer Klaas Jan van der Daal, a 32-year-old Dutch jurist and the heir to the Royal Dutch Shell company. Van der Daal lived on Malmok Beach, in a mansion betwixt that of Princess Juliana and Jonkheer Jacobus de Graaf. Van der Daal was a true playboy of the day; while millions suffered in the Netherlands and the free world hung on a thread, Van der Daal spent his days tanning on private Aruban beaches and his nights drinking, philandering, and gambling. His family’s stake in Royal Dutch Shell had generated more money than he could ever dream of spending, he was nevertheless determined to try. There was only one thing that truly frightened Van der Daal, the seizure the wealth which permitted his lifestyle. For most of his life he had never truly considered the threat, the Soviet Union was far from the canals of Amsterdam, but the War in Europe was a rude awakening. It induced a new level paranoia in the Dutch elite, threats to their power were all around. At any moment a nation might arise that sought to take their place out from under them.

Labor activists, fascists, communists, anti-imperialists, socialists — all presented a perceived threat to Van der Daal’s wealth and personal interests. He now spent most of his time pondering how exactly he could meld his interests and the interests of the Dutch people and use the state to defend both. It was a task that would require theatrics, deceit, and wholesale manipulation of virtually everyone in the country. Van der Daal began fraternising with the members of the House of Orange-Nassau who lived on the island, trying to gain the ear of Princess Juliana as often as he could. He spun tales to her of how she could be Queen of a mighty thalassocracy if he were allowed to lead the Dutch efforts to retake their nation from Germany and rebuild the country. He spun tales with business elites about using the armed forces to retake Dutch possessions, ensuring their financial dominance for decades to come. He met with Carl Romme of the Catholic party, Jan Schouten of the Calvinist party, Hendrik Tilanus of the Lutheran party. He warned them all that failing to take control of the Dutch resistance from the communists would see the dawn of an atheist and communist Netherlands, convincing them that only he had the support base and wealth to ensure a Christian, conservative, and democratic country in a post-war world. He met regularly with Stephan Bierema of the Freedom Party, painting a black and white picture of the world where he would either support Van der Daal’s efforts or be swallowed whole by Stalinist communists.

Lastly he met with the Dutch government-in-exile, headed by Pieter Sjoerds Gerbrandy. Travelling to London, Van der Daal spent the last two weeks of July meeting near constantly with the Gerbrandy’s cabinet and hosting daily meetings with Queen Wilhelmina after Prince Bernhard introduced the two. On 1 August, Van der Daal was appointed State Secretary of War to succeed Hendrik van Boeijen. Van der Daal’s first order as the State Secretary of War was to immediately promote his lifelong friend Joost van der Gulik from Captain to Brigadier General. Van der Gulik had previously served in the Royal Forces of the Dutch Antilles, but would now be charged with leading the Dutch efforts to liberate the metropolitan Netherlands. Van der Daal aimed to create a well-funded and well-armed anti-communist and anti-fascist resistance force, operating from behind German lines to: protect and facilitate the escape of Jews and Romani, sabotage the German war effort through hit-and-run attacks and bombings, smuggle necessary food and medical aid to Dutch citizens, dissemination of anti-Axis leaflets to encourage rebellion, and conducting espionage to gather intelligence about the German war effort. The Dutch Secretariat of War contacts the United States government seeking a large shipment of arms and explosives to support the "Democratic Front for the Liberation of the Netherlands", seeking 4,000 M1911 handguns, 2,000 Thompson submachine guns, 2,000 M3 submachine guns, 2 tonnes of plastic explosives, and thousands of rounds of ammunition. The Royal Mint of the Dutch Antilles will begin printing counterfeit Occupation Reichsmarks, aiming to smuggle the counterfeit bills to Dutch resistance leaders to support their efforts within the German Reich. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Otsla, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Ubertica, Great Eire

[B]COSTA A COSTA: ¡UN CANAL LO ATRAVIESA![/B]

[sub]August–July 1942 | Republic of Nicaragua[/sub]

The Nicaragua Canal, a spectacle that has been considered little more than idle rumor for decades is finally proven a reality as Managua and D.C. come together toward the beginning of a new era for the Republic. Despite previous misgivings regarding feasibility, the United States' second Canal Convention supported a workable route that would utilize the already existent San Juan River, acting as a natural boundary separating Nicaragua from Costa Rica, flowing eastward into the cold Atlantic through the southernmost part of the country, from Lake Nicaragua.

As the earliest phases of the 178-mile long, 91 foot deep project begin, dredging efforts are soon to commence for a Pacific Ocean wharf at Punta Brito, a promontory marking where the Brito River drains into the Pacific Ocean. The river valley, as per plan, will be entirely transformed to serve as conduit for the western part of the Canal, with a proposed triple-chamber lock designed to raise vessels up to the levels of Lake Nicaragua. The Atlantic conduit, San Juan del Norte, would be dredged directly at the mouth of the River, launching to and from the Caribbean. An opportunity in of itself, the Nicaraguan government plans to regard the eventual 'Puerto San Juan' as the nation's largest principal port situated on the Atlantic Coast. At one time an under-defended point of entry for would-be marauders and pirates into Lago de Nicaragua from the Caribbean, the San Juan River will now serve modern purpose, connecting the nation through waterway and expedite international shipping, from coast to coast.

The gargantuan undertaking, made possible only through hefty American interest and investment, would require, however, the relocation of some 10,000 persons living in villages and unincorporated areas in and around the proposed Canal pathway leading westward to Lake Nicaragua. Stipends are offered to those directly affected by the project as the two Governments earmark resources toward building a relief fund dedicated solely to relocated families, disseminated by local governance. Additionally, the lakefront port town of San Carlos would be revamped with a widened port and another chamber lock, the third and final of the entire project, which would allow vessels to properly enter and exit Lago de Nicaragua from the Rio San Juan.

As war ramps up across Europe, Asia, and Africa, alongside unrestricted submarine warfare taking place within South American waters, the second Canal Convention, having already designated the project as the Second Franklin Delano Roosevelt Canal, expect to stave commencing any major constructions just yet as a compliment of 37,000 U.S. military personnel are dedicated to securing the coastal maritime regions where the Canal will eventually flow to and from, ensuring the safety of the project, both in these infant stages, and after it's completion.

——

[Spoiler=¡ORO PARA LOS AMIGOS, PLOMO PARA LOS ENEMIGOS!]Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

AID FOR EGYPT ACT

November 3rd 1942

As the war in northern Africa rages on, and Rhodesian Troops remain a small but integral part of the war effort in that area, Rhodesia has aimed to increase its contributions to concluding the Libyan Theater at the quickest possible pace. Having been domestically producing Tanks for over a month now and slowly starting to replace British models in front-line service, the Rhodesian Government has issued orders to stand-down the 3rd Armored Division and transfer its armored Vehicles to Egypt along with a much smaller (but equally important) component of older hurricane variants that were utilized in the East African theater. Coined the Aid for Egypt act, it shall see the transfer of 280 Cruiser MK.IIIs (261 combat ready, 19 for spares) 120 Cruiser MK.IVs (116 combat ready, 4 for spares) along with 60 Hurricanes (57 combat ready, 3 for spares) to the Egyptian Armed Forces by November 25th.

Rhodesia had once before issued aid to Egypt prior to the outbreak of hostilities, but had halted further transfers due to hostilities in Eastern Africa. With that theater of the war concluded and Rhodesia becoming more self sufficient in the production of military gear, it was possible to transfer either older or out of production models to other Allied Armies in order to further bolster the Alliances overall fighting ability. It also marks an increase in the Countries focus on replacing British aid to its African Colonies, mainly so that Britain can focus on arming and supplying itself rather than splitting its Industrial power between tens of colonial militias and armies.

If hostilities continue in the north African theater long term, the Rhodesian Ministry of War has already announced it would be prepared to decrease its own consumption of certain combat vehicles in order to instead issue them to Egyptian Forces and as a result increase their continual offensive power.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Asharken, Pontianus, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Islahh

Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Ubertica

My time will come soon 🤫

Nonador, Philanialle, Vancouver Straits, Islahh, Ubertica, The Yank Empire, Great Eire

European Union Eu wrote:My time will come soon 🤫

yes it will

European Union Eu wrote:My time will come soon 🤫

Regulations?

Nonador, Eastern Abele German Empire

[list][sub]NOVEMBER-DECEMBER 1942[/sub]

[sub]1942 New York State Elections[/sub]

ALBANY, COUNTY OF ALBANY, STATE OF NEW YORK — (State Of New York Usp)[/list]

[sub]| STATE CAPITOL | — Ascending into the Governor’s position on the 1[sup]st[/sup] of January 1933, Herbert Henry Lehman of Manhattan, New York would become the state’s first Jewish Governor. Following in the footsteps of his predecessor Franklin D. Roosevelt, Lehman would implement many of the New Deal programs in New York State, most notably establishing a minimum wage, creation of unemployment insurance, elderly benefits, public housing, increased civil rights, medical care for the disable and worker protection rights. With his re-elections of 1932, 1934, 1936 and 1938, Governor Lehman would resign from office to accept the position as Director of the Office of Foreign Relief and Rehabilitation Operations for the United States’ State Department. Effective on the 3[sup]rd[/sup] of December 1942, Lieutenant Governor Charles Poletti, an Italian American from Barre, Vermont would serve as Governor of New York for the rest of Lehman’s term.[/sub]

[sub]With numerous parties, ranging from the Democratic, Republican, Socialist and other minor organizations — many would begin their primaries in one of New York’s cities, where each party would choose their candidates for Governor, Lieutenant, Comptroller and State Attorney General.[/sub]

[list][sub]REPUBLICAN: “LET DEWEY DO IT!” — Thomas E. Dewey Campaign[/sub]

[sub]Thomas E. Dewey — A popular Republican candidate that ran against Herbert H. Lehman in the New York State (Gubernatorial) Election in 1938. Lost by approximately 65,000 votes, the Republican Party would nominate Dewey again, with Thomas W. Wallace as Lieutenant Governor, Frank C. Moore as Comptroller and Nathaniel L. Goldstein as New York State Attorney General.[/sub]

[sub]DEMOCRATIC: “THE NEW DEAL FOR NEW YORK!” — John J. Bennett Jr. Campaign[/sub]

[sub]John J. Bennett Jr. — A Brooklynite who served as New York State Attorney under Franklin D. Roosevelt and Herbert H. Lehman and former Deputy Mayor of New York City, the Democratic Party’s Convention in Rochester would nominate Bennett Jr., despite nominating Roosevelt’s choice of U.S. Senator James M. Mead. Although Charles Poletti would become Governor upon the resignation of Herbert H. Lehman, the Democratic Party Convention would nominate Charles Poletti as Lieutenant Governor, John V. O’Leary as Comptroller and [unknown] as State Attorney General.[/sub][/list]

[sub]Although there were many smaller parties such as the Socialist Party, American Labor and Industrial Government — many of the minor state parties would form “alliances” and voice their support with one of the two major political parties.[/sub]

[sub]Throughout the state, New Yorkers would cast their votes for Governor, in which THOMAS E. DEWEY of the Republican Party would win the position, becoming New York’s first Republican Governor since Nathan L. Miller in 1922.[/sub]

[Spoiler=NEW YORK: THE EMPIRE STATE]Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Ubertica, Korea 17, Great Eire

[list][list]UMHLABA WABANTU | IN ZULU

DIE BANTOEWERELD | IN AFRIKAANS

ILIZWE LABANTU | IN XHOSA

THE BANTU WORLD | IN ENGLISH[pre]

1 NOVEMBER — 1942[/pre]

____________[/list][/list]

[list][pre]Diversity in thought and view Strengthens the People[/pre][sub][pre]Dependable Source of News and Current Events from Across the Dominion[/pre][/sub][/list]

[list][list]____________

[pre] [/pre]

[pre]WAVE OF VIOLENCE AND MURDER IN RURAL AZANIA SPARKS FEAR OF MISINFORMATION CAMPAIGN BY FOREIGN ACTORS;[/pre][pre] [/pre][/list][/list]

[list][sub]| WINTERTON — With a population of just 144 people, the village of Winterton has topped the list of recent settlements across the Dominion who have experienced a wave of violence and even murders following the enacting of the Xuma-Madeley Act. ”THEY’RE COMING TO STEAL OUR LAND! NEXT IT’LL BE OUR LIVES” - many citizens, specifically those of Afrikaner descent, have been quoted as decrying. From the Cape to Highveld, and the Portuguese Mozambican frontier, some 89 individuals, mostly black citizens, have been murdered and over a hundred others have been injured in acts characterized as Racial Violence en masse. With War raging abroad, and a year passing since the wave of protests which shook South Africa to it’s core, the political and social instability within the Union has been the source of great concern as the unity government sojourns onward with such reforms that are reshaping the face of the Dominion in a manner that observers fear the people may not be prepared for.[/sub]

[list][pre]”Fear is the greatest intoxicator that troubles good people into doing terrible things.. South African must not fear the future, but face it with courage.”[/pre][sub]— JAN SMUTS, Prime Minister and Union Party Leader[/sub][/list]

[sub]In interviews conducted by the National Constulbury investigating the murders and violence, testimony by witnesses and potential suspects alike have pointed to a narrative which has captivated the public attention — that the government of Jan Smuts is engaging in a plot to eradicate the Afrikaner race. That narrative, that the arms of government are being used against the people play on sentiments that recent attention towards the plight of the natives are being enacted in exclusion to the plight of poor and middle class whites. To the extent where clear evidence exists that government policies — exemplified by the Labour Reform enacted last year — was written into law with the needs of all workers in mind. Despite the support of National Party leadership from the policies, the ideas surrounding the violence continue to fester, fueled by an unknown source which officials quietly identify as the forces of neocolonialism and white supremacy.[/sub]

[list][pre]”Could it be that the whites are in need of a boogie man to pin the blame on for expressing openly what they feel in private? The idea of equitable land ownership - economic and social integration is too much for them? Before looking outside the Dominion, check the heart of your neighbor.”[/pre][sub]— BUZWE ZIMEME, All Bantu Peoples Party Leader[/sub][/list]

[sub]The last thing desired by the government is a witch hunt between citizens, questioning their loyalty and commitment to the idea of a united Southern Africa — or a diplomatic crisis which could unravel the Dominion’s hard earned position as a pillar of the Allied war effort. But what is clear, division is once again festering as many wonder what lay in store in this new crisis.[/sub]

[sub]Calling Parliament back to session from its brief recess, spokesmen for Prime Minister Smuts have indicated that a national reconciliation commission may be in store to settle the social and historic woes of the South African peoples.[/sub]

____________

[pre] [/pre][spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Yemen

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Asgerland

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Czabalkia

Enchanted Oasis

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Le Rochelle

Merigould

Mesuvia

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Israelli

Persiaa

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Russian Kongo

Rutannia

Saldat

Somerania

Swedenn

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

The Galla

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Ubertica

[list][sub]DECEMBER 1942[/sub]

[sub]The Atlantic Wall[/sub][/list]

[list]| [sub]DEUTSCHLANDS ATLANTISCHER WALL: EIN UNERLAUBLICHER BAUALTERNIS ODER EINE NOTWENDIGKEIT ZUR ABWEHR DER ALLIERTEN?[/sub]

[sub]| GERMANY's ATLANTIC WALL: AN UNACHIEVABLE CONSTRUCTION NIGHTMARE OR A NECESSITY TO FEND OFF THE ALLIES?[/sub][/list]

—

[sub]| THE ATLANTIC WALL, NORTHERN FRANCE | The Atlantic Wall was envisioned to be a massive, extensive joint system of coastal defenses, fortifications and observational outposts built by the German military to fend off the possibility of the Allied Powers opening up a second front in Northern France via a naval invasion from the British isles. Since the fall of France, Germany had stationed absurd amounts of personnel in Occupied France not only to maintain German governance and superiority in the area against French insurgent and resistance units, but also to stand at the ready should the Allies decide to strike back. Especially with the opening of the Eastern Front in June 1941, the Wehrmacht's resources were getting stretched thin, and for the Allies to open a front in France or the Western European region would cause issues beyond comprehension.[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"Germany can certainly hold itself against one enemy, on one front, but against two on two fronts?

We would fall not because we lack troops, but because we lack bread and ammunition and clothing."

[list]— UNKNOWN, German Army General, Eastern Front[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]Prior to the decision to launch the construction of the Atlantic Wall, after several commando raids by the Allies, the German Chancellor requested detailed maps of the Channel Islands, Northern France and the Dutch and Belgian coastlines. Within two weeks it was decided that the defenses for the Channel Islands were insufficient, and it was concluded that should the Channel Islands fall, the rest of France could be at risk of an Allied invasion. Organization Todt (OT), formed in 1933, had built the Siegfried Line along the Franco-German border, responsible for designing and building the wall's major gun emplacements and fortifications. The OT would be primarily responsible for the undertaking of the construction of 200-250 strong points on each of the Channel Islands. In October, the Chancellor decide that the permanent fortification of the Channel Islands was to be completed within 14 months. The Festungspionierkommandeur XIV division was established to lead the project in late October.[/sub]

[sub]Initially, certain members of the OT and the council convened by the Chancellor to deliberate over the construction of the Channel Island defenses were skeptical. 14 months to develop permanent fortifications was not impossible, but potentially absolutely useless. Even with the Channel Islands secure, the Allies could still see opportunities to invade Northern France, in Calais for example. As such, General Gert von Rundstedt, the vice chairman of the council, presented to the Chancellor in January 1942 a proposal to expand construction to develop an Atlantic Wall that would be concentrated around ports, naval and submarine bases, and other priority areas deemed a possible Allied landing site. Originally the Chancellor opposed the plan, calling it 'fanatical, oversized and an absolutely useless waste of resources', but in March of 1942 would concede, signing Leder Directive No. 40, calling for the creation of an Atlantic Wall.[/sub]

[sub]Even with the Chancellor placing his weight behind the project, the Organization Todt (OT) were skeptical as to whether such a project could even be done. The due completion date had been extended, but the scale of such a project, which, as propaganda was claiming would stretch from the cape of Norway to the Spanish border, was fanatical to say the least, ironically. While the utilization of the Regelbau (standard build) system of fortification structures would be used, making construction easier and allowing for faster development of the Atlantic Wall, construction would take years and the Allies may take the opportunity to strike before the wall is completed, to boost their chances of a mission success. This concern was brought before the Chancellor, who stood firm and refused to cancel the program, calling it a 'necessity to keep the Allies at bay'.[/sub]

[sub]Despite concerns, construction of the Atlantic Wall would begin in June of 1942.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

[list]September 4, 1942

[sub]Afghan News: The Emir reiterate and rethink Afghanistan’s relationship in the West. Attempt ease the Soviet fears and restore relationship with the USSR.[/sub][/list]

[sub]Emir Muhammad Abdul Rahim announcement to increase the relations with the West resulted in the USSR condemning the move and threaten to cut off friendly relationship with Afghanistan if they continue their quest to increase relations with the West. The Emir responded by clarifying and rethink his decision. He announces he will not seek to create an alliance with the west nor improve relations that will undermine Afghanistan status as a neutral country, only that he requesting the western nations to help with modernizing Afghanistan. The Emir also sends a message to the Soviets that it was not his intention to deteriorate their relations nor make the Soviet feels threatened and hope to restore the friendly relationships with the USSR.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Otsla, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

YOU DONT KNOW HOW GOOD YOU HAVE IT!

December 5th 1942

In response to growing opposition to the increasingly expensive and arduous war effort, Prime Minister Godfrey Huggins and newly declared head of the Armed Forces Committee Ian Douglas Smith have jointly declared that "Many Rhodesians are unaware of just how good they have it compared to any of our Allies". Born out of reports from Rhodesian Attache to the U.S.S.R Thomas Briar, in which he describes rationing and work conditions in the Soviet Union in the face of the German invasion, which without question has demanded a huge investment from its people to defeat the axis hordes. Images and Footage from places such as Leningrad and Stalingrad were plastered throughout the Country, thanks to the Ministry of Information which subsidized and Cinema who showed the pictures. Food Rationing, Work Quotas and Workforce conscription for the Unemployed were the main causes of these complaints, though the Governments response has been universally that as the whole Nation is required to mobilize that includes every Citizen without exception, and that roaming away from that goal is Treachery of behalf of the Axis.

Smith (newly elected head of the Armed Forces Committee) declared :

[list]

"We are fighting not just for the survival of Europe but Britain and its Empire, the very existence of our Rhodesian culture and livelihoods. This is nothing short of a struggle for survival against a rabid foe who will not rest until every brave and loyal proponent of law and justice lay murdered beneath their bayonets. During this fight we can either cowardly shy away from the call to arms or we can do as countless generations before us have done and rally to our duty. Let there be no mistake, if a single person falls out of line we all do. We must act as one united front and people to face and defeat our foe, and to achieve this we must give no quarter to the forces of subversion that is spreading like wildfire across this Continent. Even if we become the final voice of the Empire we must march on in spite of all, for our faith in victory shall carry us onwards no matter the cost."

[/list]

As a result of the fierce doubling down of the existing anti-subversive laws, INTAF (Ministry of Internal Security) has been ordered to vastly increase its manpower over the coming year and while doing so increase its operations against Nativist and anti-war voices/protests in order to decrease "threats to efficiency". In many more rural areas of the Federation this vocal opposition has been the loudest, since the war effort called for higher efficiency and greater focus on existing Factories it meant a halt to many of the pre-war initiatives to provide work to many smaller Villages and Towns. For the duration of the war however these concerns would have to not only go unheard but actively suppressed, as the "Luxury of choice" as Huggins phrased it would only return when the very last Axis Power surrendered to the victorious Allies.

Additionally to play in on Smiths declaration that if one individual falls out of line the entire Nation does, the Ministry of Industry announced that all Quota bonuses (each individual receives the same percentage in bonus as their additional production. If an individual produces 150% of their quota they receive a wage of 150%) shall be denied on a factory-by factory basis if even one worker fails to show up to work or overtime. Many Quotes and Slogans would be raised on Posters in Factories across the Country, one famous one being the drawing of a Soviet worker in a factory building in Stalingrad, with emphasis on the window behind him through which a battle between Soviet and German Soldiers can be seen, the slogan upon it asking "He knows his duty, do you?".

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Otsla, Great Britain Gb, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Islahh, Ubertica, Great Eire

Nonador, Paramountica, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

THE KINGDOM CRUMBLES—FEAR SPREADS IN BELGRADE AS PARTISANS VIOLENTLY CONTEST NOVI SAD

[list][sup]THE END OF AN ERA DRAWS NEAR

YUGOSLAVIA—WINTER 1942–1943[/sup][/list]

The Yugoslav Armed Forces have proved to be faltering, clumsy embarrassments to Prince Paul as they continue to buckle under the strain of communist attacks in the north of Serbia. Any spirited anti-communist fighter has already joined the chetniks—a newly formed guerilla force formed in opposition to the partisans—and the remainder of the demoralized Yugoslav ground forces, drawn apart by ethnic and political tensions and faced with one of the bitterest winters in recent memory, are listless and facing high rates of desertion. As partisans made repeated, highly violent attempts to pierce the city, the snow-swept forests around Novi Sad became frostbitten battlegrounds. Months of sporadic fighting between thousands of guerillas, sometimes with considerable gains then pushed back by royalist troops, have claimed hundreds of lives and caused a major flight of the city’s civilian population. Though Prince Paul was never held dear by Belgrade’s urban population, he is now held ill—protests mark almost every government institution on weekends, and opposition to the regency has never been higher. Not only has the Prince allowed the continued suppression of the country’s democratic processes, but he failed to do the very thing that suppression was instituted for: establish law and order.

[list][sub]„У свим покрајинама предузети најенергичније ударе на комунисте где се год затекну јер то је највеће зло у нашој средини.”

“In all provinces, undertake the most energetic strikes against communists wherever they are found—they are the greatest evil in our midst.”

— Dragoljub “Draža” Mihailović, leader of the anti-communist Yugoslav Army in the Homeland[/sub][/list]

The violence has had a twofold effect: fear and anger. Anger has swept Serb nationalists especially, making them vehement in their hatred for multi-ethnic communism and its attempts to uproot the Serb monarchy. The wind of partisan efforts in northern Serbia has stoked the flames of Draža Mihailović’s anti-communist Yugoslav Army in the Homeland, causing the guerilla group’s numbers and influence to swell dramatically. As aforementioned, however, the effect has been twofold; fear has also taken deep root across the land. The most profound wave of fear washed ashore when late December’s news traveled out from wintry Novi Sad. In an attack that the locals called Racija (“The Raid”), one unit of partisans managed to penetrate the 7th Infantry Division’s night patrols, plunging into the city. Over three early morning hours, forty armed fighters burned over a dozen homes, slaying their inhabitants and those rushing to put out the fires. So far, the fighting has been ordinarily constrained to those carrying guns—the reckless violence of the Raid was a rarity and was allegedly disowned by communist leader Josip Broz Tito as ‘needless’. However, worries have proliferated; pessimists insist that this marks a new turning point in what Prince Paul urged was ‘the struggle for Yugoslavia’. Adding a greater intensity to the violence would make the conflict considerably harder to end and inspire further factionalization as extremism spreads beyond just the extremes.

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Otsla, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Ubertica, Great Eire

PACKING A PUNCH : THE RHODESIAN NAVY TO CONSTRUCT TWO HEAVY CRUISERS

December 14th 1942

Lacking any larger Vessels with which to conduct proper hunting and convoy operations in the Indian Ocean, the Rhodesian Navy has designed and ordered from south Africa two Heavy Cruisers designated the "Coghlan Class" (in honor of the first Rhodesian PM Charles Coghlan). While they are to be the largest and most heavily armed of the Rhodesian Navy an important detail is that they are much lighter than many of the major Navies Heavy and even Light Cruisers due to its size (Standard load of 9,600 tons compared to the 13,400 of the Mogami-class & 11,800 of the Cleveland Class). This is due in part to a lack of need for Rhodesian Vessels to have extreme range, and thus much smaller fuel reserves allow for a lighter and as a result faster vessel on average. Armament and Armor are where the Coghlan Class shows itself to be a match to many larger Vessels, possessing four turrets armed with dual eight inch guns it proves itself equal in firepower to the British County Class or French Suffren Class.

This focus on Firepower and capability over range additionally allowed a reasonable operational cost to be reached (estimated 370,000 GBP per annum) along with a below average acquisition cost (3,271,132 GBP) and notably a rather quick but still relatively wartime average construction period of twelve months. According to the Naval High Command, once possession is taken of the Coghlan Class Heavy Cruisers, no more Vessels shall be required for them to act effectively in the interests of the Allies and Rhodesia within the Indian Ocean and to a more limited capacity in the South Atlantic.

[spoiler=Coghlan Class Heavy Cruiser]

Designation : Coghlan Class Cruiser

Build time : 12 months

Build Cost : 3,271,132 GBP (42')

Operation & Maintenance Cost : 347,166 GBP (42') per annum

Displacement : 7,671 t

Standard load : 9,600 t

Max load : 11,825 t

Length : 172 m / 567 ft

Beam : 18.5 m / 61 ft

Draught : 6.4 m / 21 ft

17.25 ft (5.26 m) standard

21.5 ft (6.6 m) full load

Propulsion : 8 × Admiralty three-drum boilers, Parsons (Brown-Curtis in Berwick) geared steam turbines on 4 shafts, 92,025 shp

Max Speed : 31 kn

Range : 15,000 km at 10 knots, 4,300 km at 31 knots

complement : 784 standard

Sensors : Type 273 Radar + Gyro rate unit fire control system + Coincidence Rangefinder

Armament :

4x2 BL 8" Mk VIII

4x3 QF 4" Mk V

8x1 Bofors 40mm Mark IV

8x2 Oerlikon 20 mm

4x1 Oerlikon 20 mm

Armor : 0-11 Inch

Main Belt - 6.5"

Fore Belt - 7.5"

Aft Belt - 3.8"

Main Deck - 5.8"

Fore Deck - 3.1"

Aft Deck - 2.7"

Conning Tower - 9"

Superstructure - 4"

8" Turrets - 11"-5.4"-9.2"

3" Turrets - 1"

[/spoiler]

Some in the opposition decried the high cost of the two Cruisers (a total of just under 7,000,000 GBP) as outrageously expensive for the Rhodesian Treasury, however in response to this Vice Admiral T.F. Shenfield who at the time was being questioned by Parliament presented a pre-prepared six feet wide diagram of all the Vessels in the British Navy (totaling just over 2,400 Vessels) which even then required many to squint just to be able to see each Vessel and its designation. Having shown and explained its size for just a moment he paused to say "And may i remind the honorable Gentlemen of the Opposition that this diagram does not include the over six hundred Minesweeping Vessels operated by his Majesty's Royal Navy. If Britons must shoulder the cost of this almighty fleet of Ships to defeat the Axis, we Rhodesians can hardly decry our required naval strength of thirty-nine vessels."

[spoiler=Updated (and more accurate) specifications of the Rhodes Class Corvette]

Designation : Rhodes Class Corvette

Build time : 6 months

Build Cost : 271,294 GBP (42')

Operation & Maintenance Cost : 28,166 GBP (42') per annum

Displacement : 950 t

Standard load : 1,050 t

Max load : 1,100 t

Length : 76.5 m / 250.98 ft

Beam : 11.2 m / 36.74 ft

Draught : 3.0 m / 9.84 ft

Propulsion : 2 × water-tube boilers, 1 × 4-cylinder triple-expansion steam engine on one shaft, 3,200 shp

Max Speed : 16.5 kn

Range : 17,600 km at 10 knots, 10,500 km at 16.5 knots

complement : 114 standard

Sensors : Type 273 Radar + Gyro rate unit fire control system + Coincidence Rangefinder

Armament :

1x2 QF 4" Mk.XIX

6x2 Oerlikon 20 mm

1x Squid anti-surface mortar

1 × depth charge rail, 15 Depth charges

Armor : 0-1 Inch

Main Belt - 1.8"

Fore Belt - 1.5"

Aft Belt - 1.2"

Main Deck - 1"

Fore Deck - 1.2"

Aft Deck - 1"

Conning Tower - 2.4"

Superstructure - 2"

4" Turret - 2.5"-2"-1.5"

[/spoiler]

Upon acquisition of the Cruisers it shall be possible to transfer the Destroyers in service with the Royal Rhodesian Navy into a Battle Squadron centered around the two Heavy Cruisers, with the Rhodes Class taking up the task of escorting Convoys in the stead of the Tribal Class. This shall result in a single Battle Squadron of two Cruisers and four Destroyers at the disposal of the Rhodesian Navy, a formidable Force within the Indian Ocean.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Otsla, Pontianus, Great Britain Gb, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Ubertica, Great Eire

[list]SHOWA 18 | JANUARY 1943[/list]

[list][list]終着駅? [pre]THE END OF THE LINE?[/pre][/list][/list]

[pre] T H E S T R U G G L E T O P E R S E V E R E [/pre]

[list][list][sub][pre] オー・スネイル 富士山に登ろう でも、ゆっくり、ゆっくり

O Snail; Climb Mount Fuji But slowly, slowly![/pre][/sub][/list][/list]

YOKOSUKA, KANAGAWA — SUNSET [sub]KANAGAWA PREFECTURE, Philanialle[/sub] | In the city of YOKOSUKA, KANAGAWA PREFECTURE, just south of TOKYO, the Imperial Japanese Navy (IJN) was based, from which it patrolled the high seas; protecting Japanese maritime trade and watching out for Allied submarines. Even if the nearest American Naval Outpost was 22,000 nautical miles (NM) away, the Emperor HIROHITO was sure to guarantee that the Home Islands was protected from all sides. In fact, the infamous DOOLITTLE RAID, by Jimmy Doolittle of the U.S. Navy, had created this policy of watching out for intruders, American or British. However, despite the strong Imperial Army presence on the Home Islands in case of attack, Japan abroad was struggling. The MOMENT OF HOPE of early 1942 had now disappeared. Since the infamous BATTLE OF MIDWAY, Japan had seemingly been on the defensive. Japan's operations in JAVA also proved that the country was, indeed, on the DEFENSIVE now, seemingly. | [list]| FUSHIMI HIROYASU, [sub]Navy ADMIRAL[/sub] | “We cannot deny that the Empire has been on the defensive, ever since Java and Midway. Our industry and production just do not match that of the Americans. There is no doubt about that.”[/list][list][list]ジャワ島とミッドウェイ以来、大日本帝国が守勢に回っていることは否めません。我が国の産業と生産は、アメリカのそれに及ばないだけです。それは間違いないでしょう。[/list][/list] | To support this, American Marines had landed in GUADALCANAL AND TULAGI in SOLOMON ISLANDS, in August 1942. Japan was put on the defensive for the first time, to the shock of the EMPEROR and the GENERAL STAFF. The battle of SANTA CRUZ ISLANDS in October, also 1942, was deemed a failure. American losses were high, but Japanese forces were turned back. Two carriers damaged. Carrier air groups decimated, with 148 aviators lost. These losses blocked Japan from turning the operation into success. Despite this, the TOKYO GENERAL STAFF still considered it a success, and pushed into GUADALCANAL where they thought they would confidently win. This was not the case. The battleship HIEI was sunk, and later the battleship KIRISHIMA as well in a battleship duel. Naval losses were heavy for both sides, and this month, January, IMPERIAL GENERAL HEADQUARTERS, NAVY SECTION ordered that Admiral YAMAMOTO prepare the withdrawal from Guadalcanal. Evacuation, known as Operation KE, was planned for JANUARY of 1943. Some who knew the extent of Japan's mishaps were now asking: IS THIS THE END OF THE LINE? |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Rutannia, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Great Britain Gb, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Maziya, Ubertica, Great Eire

[list]𝙹𝚊𝚗𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚢 𝟸𝟾𝚝𝚑, 𝟷𝟿𝟺𝟹

[sub]ᴛᴇɢᴜᴄɪɢᴀʟᴘᴀ — ʀᴇᴘᴜʙʟɪᴄᴀ ᴅᴇ ʜᴏɴᴅᴜʀᴀꜱ[/sub][/list]

[list][pre]𝓔𝓵 𝓔𝓷𝓬𝓵𝓪𝓿𝓮 𝓑𝓪𝓷𝓪𝓷𝓮𝓻𝓸: 𝙺𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝙵𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚙[/pre][/list][/list]

[sup]During his presidency, Carías cultivated a close relationship with his fellow Central American dictators, the generals: Jorge Ubico of Guatemala, Maximiliano Hernández Martínez of El Salvador, and Anastasio Somoza García of Nicaragua. His closest relationship was with the dictator Ubico, who helped Carías reorganize his secret police. He also captured and shot the leader of an uprising in Honduras after the election, who had made the mistake of crossing into Guatemalan territory. Relations with Nicaragua were somewhat tense due to the long-running historical border disputes. The main disagreement was over the border along the Mosquito Coastline. Since 1906, the Honduran State claimed the northern parts of Mosquito Coastline, citing that the territory belonged to them originally; the only reason Nicaragua had it was because the British signed the Treaty of Managua on January 28, 1860, which transferred suzerainty over the Caribbean coast between Cabo Gracias a Dios and Greytown to Nicaragua. Because of the two civil wars that ravaged Honduras, the state could not enforce its claims; until that is when Carías took over. President Carías, to keep good with the Americans and maintain regional stability, opted to meet with his Nicaraguan counterpart Anastasio Somoza García, to discuss the border issue. Rather than carrying on the belligerent attitude of the previous administrations.[/sup]

Puerto Somoza

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance

‘WHAT WE WANT’—THE DIVERSE DEMANDS OF SLOVENE SEPARATISTS

[list][sup]FROM INNSBRUCK TO VENICE TO ZAGREB

YUGOSLAVIA—WINTER 1942–1943[/sup][/list]

Much has been said of the Slovene nationalist movement, being that with the widest international attention and ground organization. Enshrined in the United Nations, ‘Slovenia’ seems to be a guarantee after the end of the Second World War given an Allied victory. However, the exact nation that Slovene nationalists envision varies from one separatist to the next—they fall into distinct camps. Slovene nationalist thought has persisted for centuries, coalescing in candlelight as Kozler’s map outlined a grand vision of Slovene Lands and persisting into the era of electricity and engineering with fiery radio commentators and gun-wielding freedom fighters. Now, however, the time grew near to decide the borders of the proposed country.

[list][sup]THE CONSERVATIVE FACTION — Among the nationalist thinkers of Slovenia, a small part falls into a deeply conservative faction regarding the future borders of the country. Chiefly made up of begrudging Yugoslavists who joined the movement because of its apparently inevitable success, it includes such figures as poet Oton Župančič. Župančič had previously accepted the erasure of the Slovene language in favor of the more ‘universal’ Serbo-Croatian, and had gained much scorn for being a ‘false patriot’. The conservative faction is thus largely frowned upon by other thinkers, perceived to be unpatriotic and unimaginative. They seek only the independence of the Drava Banovina, with no post-war concessions from the Axis powers or other Banovinas.[/sup][/list]

[list][sup]THE MODERATE FACTION — The official aims of the Committee for an Independent Slovenia include the Drava Banovina, strips of Slovene-speaking Italy (including Trieste, or Trst in Slovene, in particular), Istria and a few small regions of the Croatian Banovina, two small corners of the Rába Valley in Hungary and Austria, and the area lost to Austria in the 1920 Carinthian plebiscite. This policy would earn the Slovene Republic much of ‘Slovene Lands’, bringing hundreds of thousands of Slovene speakers into the newborn country and returning several ancestral lands to Slovene state-builders. These territories alone would be a great victory for the Slovene movement, and the minor concessions in particular—such as the Rába Valley—seem to have already found favor among the Allies.[/sup][/list]

[list][sup]THE RADICAL FACTION — More extreme aims can be found on the fringes of the Slovene nationalist movement. Commonly heard claims include the whole of Carinthia (Koroška in Slovene and the home to ancient Slovene kings); Tyrol, home to Innsbruck (Slovene: Inomost); Zagreb and larger parts of the Croatian Banovina; areas in Hungary as northern as Sopron (Slovene: Šopron); and even Venice (Slovene: Benetke), listed among ‘rightfully Slovene’ territories by poet and song-writer Matej Bor, born Vladimir Pavšič. Such revanchists hope to restore every area that ever hosted a visible population of Slovenes—one would almost expect them to demand Cleveland, Ohio by 1950 and christen it Baraga after the famous Slovene American missionary.[/sup][/list]

The current of separatist thinking, as communist violence rages on in eastern Yugoslavia, is more and more headed for radical aims. Chief independence activist Boris Furlan gave a statement in January 1943 suggesting that a loss of Carinthia was among the ways that the German-speaking population of Europe could be punished for the actions of the fascist German state after the war’s end. Inomost, an archaic Slovene name for the Tyrolian city of Innsbruck, appeared in printed news for the first time in living memory at the end of 1942. For the Slovene independence movement, nationhood is within reach—now is, it seems, the most crucial time in history to aim boldly.

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Ubertica

SUDAMÉRICA JOINS THE FIGHT FOR FREEDOM, DECLARES WAR TO THE AXIS

[list][list]12 April 1942[/list]

The Declaration of War

With the Ultimatum reaching its limit and no response of good will from Tokyo, the President de Alvear had no choice but to declare War on the Japanese Empire for their vile actions against the USA in Pearl Harbour, but also their humongous invasion of the South-Asian hemisphere. Nonetheless, the declaration against Tokyo also meant that Sudamérica would be also at war with Berlin and Rome as their Tripartite Pact and guarantees would involve them. Indeed, The USA had declared war on Tokyo but not on Berlin and Berlin didn’t wait to declare war on Washington D.C.

On this day, Sudamérica was now a full-part member of the Allies, a party in the war against Volkism and Totalitarianism and another industrial and agricultural powerhouse providing a copy of the Lend-Lease, through the Common Cause program that is already providing crucial resources to the Great-Britain, the USSR and even through black market to the Resistance in France or the Benelux. Catalonia being a new member of the Allies was also considered for a recipient of this Aid.

Sudamérican Focus in the War

The Focus of Sudamérica is first and foremost the protection of convoys in the South Atlantic and making sue no Axis incursions occur in South America. Indeed, the main attention of the war effort would be the liberation of Europe, as planned by the USA. Sudamérica, newly unified, was now the second economic powerhouse and the third most populated country in the Americas and possessed the second army and navy native to the Americas. It was time that the South Cone, now united, lifted its heavy weight and proved that the countries forming it were not only breadbaskets or mineral reserves for the world, but also a bastion of democracy and freedom.

Securing the Home Front

Nevertheless, President Marcelo Torcuato de Alvear felt it was necessary to make a speech for the population. Indeed, the majority of the population had roots in nations of the Axis and the practise of Canada or the USA against Italian or German nationals or immigrants created fears the same fate of internment could happen to them. The President promised that none of that would happen:

[list][list] “Sudamérica is a federation of countries that are born and raised through immigration, especially Uruguay and Argentina. There is nobody in our nations that don’t have a relative or an acquaintance that has roots in either Italy or Germany. The practises of our allies can be questioned, although they deem see it necessary for them, there is no question that the same can happen here. Our countries would fracture and fall into a deadly civil war, giving our nations to the tentacles of Evil and Volkism. Moreover, the war we are fighting is not against the people of Germany or Italy, but against their corrupt governments that keep them hostages through fear and repression. Our nations had a glimpse through the Infamous decade and the corruption that occurred in the region. The temptation to ultranationalism and xenophobia ran deep in our society and it will be our job to find it and root it out from the society. Our common values are democracy, freedom, and prosperity. Let it be our motto in our fight against the Devil.” [/list][/list]

State of the Sudamérican Military

Moreover, the nation was still mobilizing, and the state of the military was improving, especially since the vile attacks on Uruguayan and Chilean ships, which sprung a wave of enlistment in the army. Furthermore, the Sudamérican nationals, especially from Argentina, were already in the war since its beginning. Indeed, over 4,000 Argentines are volunteers in the armies of the Commonwealth or the American army and over 600 are in the Royal Airforce and the Royal Canadian Air Force as pilots and other support troops. The Sudamérican Army wouldn’t recall them but encourages them to come back in the nation, if its possible for them, so they can provide intel and crucial experience for the new troops being trained.

[list][*]Over 120,000 Active personnel and increasing

[*]A rapidly industrialised army with trucks, like the Nandu, tanks, like the Nahuel (and its derivatives) or the Common Cause Gaucho tanks, aircrafts like the I.Ae. 24 Calquin attack aircraft or new naval acquisitions like the San Martin and de Rosa Cruisers or the Sudamérica modern battleship.

[*]Second biggest fleet in the Americas with 6 battleships (3 Blue-sea capable), 4 Heavy cruiser (2 Blue-sea capable), 3 Light cruisers (2 Blue-sea capable), 24 destroyers and 12 submarines

[*]Multiple Andean-focused divisions ready for the Alpine combats[/list]

Sudamérica will follow the America lead in the operations for the moment whilst expanding its forces and capabilities. Indeed, the nation can’t face head-on the Japanese Navy and Naval Airforce or sail alone in the U-boot infested Atlantic. Sudamérica aims to fulfill a similar supporting role as Canada. The Liberation of Europe will be the priority and then the liberation of Asia from the Japanese imperialism.

San Martin Heavy Cruiser

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1731295

De Rosa Light Cruiser

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1734339

Sudamérica Battleship

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1734383

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Ubertica

[list]January 1943[/list]

Triestado de las Granadinas, Estado de Colombia, Plaza de Bolívar

[sub]On the 24th of January 1943, one day after the fall of Tripoli to the British 8th Army and the retreat of Erwin Rommel’s Panzer Army Africa to French Tunisia, Generalísimo Diego Adielo Di María would publicly address the citizenry at Bolivar Plaza to announce the Tri-State of Granada’s declaration of war on Volkist Germany, the Kingdom of Italy, the Empire of Japan and other subordinate members of the Tripartite Pact, fulfilling the promise made to Washington half a year prior during the signing of the Declaration by United Nations. [/sub]

[sub]The timing of Granada’s declaration would not be coincidental, the 24th would be the conclusion of the Casablanca Conference between the United States, the United Kingdom and Free France, after which the United States would inform Granada of Operations Husky and Avalanche, the plans to invade Sicily and Italy proper. Granadine officials would leave for Algiers to integrate themselves into Allied Force Headquarters (AFHQ), responsible for Allied troop operations in the Mediterranean, putting all Granadine forces slated to partake in the invasion of Italy under Commander In Chief of AFHQ Lieutenant General Dwight D. Eisenhower. [/sub]

[sub]Despite also being informed of the plan to invade Axis controlled France via the English Channel dubbed Operation Overlord, Granada would show no interest in participating, instead joining allied Estado Novo to plan for Operation Pitchfork, a potential complementary invasion of South-West France through fellow Catholic League member Republican Spain. Granada’s committed fighting force would be split between AFHQ in Algeria to deploy in late February and Allied Europe Command West in Lisbon subordinate to Supreme Headquarters Allied Expeditionary Force (SHAEF) to deploy in March.[/sub]

[sub][/sub]

[sub][/sub]

[sub][/sub]

[sub] [/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Yemen

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Enchanted Oasis

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Manatolia

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Israelli

Persiaa

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saldat

Somerania

Swedenn

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Ubertica

[list]1943년 01월 | 1943 January

[list][list][sup]Kaesong | 개성시[/sup]

Empire of Joseon | Japanese Occupied Korea[list]

[sup]Thousands of Workers Walk Out in Kaesong[/sup][/list][/list]

| [sub]Korean workers in the industrial sector of the city of Kaesong have put down their tools and walked out on strike. Anti-Japanese sentiment has been building up across Korea since the country’s annexation back in 1910, however Japan’s grip on the country had been strong and mass rebellions had been put down with hardline tactics by Japan’s occupation forces. As Japan’s fortunes in South East Asia are reversed many are feeling more confident in standing up to the occupiers, largely thanks to fliers being distributed by pro-Independence activists to keep the population up to date.[/sub] |

| [sub]The workers began their walk-out just after their lunch break; it is believed that facility guards had begun beating an employee for rule violations; other workers jumped up to beat back the guards taking control of the warehouse. Police had been ordered in to take control of the facility, but word had quickly got around the workers around the industrial sector who flooded out on strike.[/sub] |

| [sub]The disruption the strike could cause if not brought back under control could hinder Japan’s defensive efforts, and with Japan now focused on keeping hold of their territory it is assumed by many that troop numbers have dwindled in the Korean Peninsula, which pro-Independence activists plan to use to their advantage to cause disruption to the occupying forces.[/sub] |

[list][sup]Hanseong | 한성[/sup]

Empire of Joseon | Japanese Occupied Korea[list]

[sup]The Changdeok Faction look to build on Kaesong Movement[/sup][/list][/list]

| [sub]It did not take long for word of the Kaesong strike to make its way through the back channels of the independence movement to the members of the Changdeok Faction, seeking to take advantage of the movement, the faction held an emergency meeting to discuss further steps towards their goal.[/sub] |[list]

[sub]Prince U: “With the ongoing events in Kaesong now is the appropriate time to further disrupt the Japanese war machine now they’re on the defensive.”[/sub]

[sub]Yeom Dong-jin: “We should begin by bombing key rail lines; disrupting their supply lines further.[/sub]

[sub]Ahn Jae-hong: “And destroy our future infrastructure in the process? Using the back channels to get other industrial sectors to walk out too would really cripple the Japanese.”[/sub]

[sub]Prince U: “Why not both? Crippling vital lines could hurt us in the future. We need to hurt Japan now. Lyuh Woon-hyung ssi, can you get onto your contacts in the trade unions to begin walk outs.”[/sub][/list]

| [sub]Lyuh would nod in response looking at Yeom who seemed confused by the mention of trade unions, lifting his brow slightly before speaking.[/sub] |[list]

[sub]Lyuh Woon-hyung: “You seem confused Yeom hyeong, is there an issue?”[/sub]

[sub]Yeom Dong-jin: “No, no. I just thought the trade unions had been wiped out completely.”[/sub]

[sub]Ahn Jae-hong: “The underground movements thrive in times like these.”[/sub][/list]

| [sub]Uprisings and strikes across key industrial sectors in Hanseong, Pyongyang, and Pusan began thanks to the back channels created by the faction; although only a small cog in Japan’s war machine it was hoped that it could help disrupt them for a few days at least. Meanwhile the Gyeongui Line that connects Hanseong and Pusan saw several attempts to destroy its tracks, with several stations along the line being fire-bombed. Although likely to be repaired within the week, for some a week could be all that was needed to help disrupt Japan’s war efforts.[/sub] |[/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Ranponian, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Ubertica

[list][list][list][pre]RÉGIME DE VICHY FRANCE

FRENCH BUREAUCRACY

MINISTÈRE DE LA GUERRE[/pre][/list]

______

MINISTRY OF WAR: THE GERMAN GRIP STRENGTHENS ON THE VICHY REGIME AS THE TIDE OF WAR BEGINS TO TURN

[sub]VICHY FRANCE | VICHY, JANUARY 1943 [/sub][/list]

[sub]| HELM OF WARFARE, RÉGIME DE VICHY FRANCE - | The remarkable General Jean Joseph Marie Gabriel de Lattrede Tassigny was a fighting hero in two wars against Germany. He was tall, dark, and gallant with all of the ladies. To his soldiers he was the model of what military men aspired to be. He was also a patriot. The dashingly young 54 year old general's name was once connected in the press with the Rightist Cagoulards which had been formed to overthrow the leftist Popular Front government. La Cagoule was founded by Eugène Deloncle and among others, the founder of the cosmetics company L'Oréal, Eugène Schueller, bankrolled the clandestine fascist movement. He served Vichy as military commander in Tunisia for a short time before losing the post, and later at Montpellier, French military district on the Mediterranean. While still considered a "safe" Vichyman, General de Lattre de Tassigny turned and snapped at the hand that lay heavy on France.[/sub]

[sub]When the Germans finally moved to occupy all of Metropolitan France, General de Lattre de Tassigny acted with his usual gallantry. With 200 French troops he took control of the beach at Sète, between the Spanish border and the Vichy French naval base at Toulon. There were reports that he was carrying out his part of a general plan of Vichy French Army resistance to German occupying forces. If this was true, it helped to explain why De Lattre de Tassigny, apparently guilty of mutiny, was charged with "abandoning his post." Last week at a secret trial in Lyon he was sentenced to ten years' imprisonment or for the "duration". Imprisoned, he could still consider himself in gallant company. The youthful Prince Louis Napoleon, Bonapartist pretender, was arrested last week while trying to run the border into Spain. [/sub]

[sub]Last week Marshal Philippe Pétain gave Germany 4,800 square miles of French territory on the Channel and North Sea coasts. Thus granting them complete control over French industry, finance and agriculture; as well as the remnants of the French fleet scuttled at Toulon comprising of a large number of French merchant vessels. He also promised to lend 400,000 skilled French workers. In the two ceded provinces—Nord and Pas-de-Calais— massive fortifications were being built and the last French inhabitants evacuated. Five destroyers, two tugs and many French merchantmen were being taken over by German crews to carry and convoy supplies to what remained of German forces in Tunisia so that they could effectively carry on the fight against Free French Forces there. A 140-man German mission arrived in Paris to inventory French industry and arrange to increase poverty-stricken France's already big exports to Germany. |[/sub]

[list]______[/list]

[list][list][pre]VIVE LA RÉPUBLIQUE!

VIVE LA FRANCE!

VIVE L’EMPIRE![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]𝐄𝐌𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐄 𝐂𝐎𝐋𝐎𝐍𝐈𝐀𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐌

𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐌𝐎𝐍𝐖𝐄𝐀𝐋𝐓𝐇 𝐎𝐅 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐄𝐑𝐓𝐘[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Alzarikstan

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Bescania

Canovia

Cascadla

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Paseo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Sudesam

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Ubertica

[list][sub]DECEMBER 1942[/sub]

PERUBOLIVIA & THE WAR[/list]

[sup]LIMA, Constituent Republic of North Peru, Palacio Presidencial[/sup]

| With the war now raging across the continents, Perubolivia's fortunes have reached new heights as its bountiful mountains and sierras now serve to feed the behemoth American war machine. Tin, iron, oil, copper, lead and zinc are all in high demand, with high prices, to make and fuel the trucks, tanks, aeroplanes and ships used by the Allies for both combat and logistics. The oil sector's nationalization — since 1937, adequate measures have finally filled the gap left by foreign engineers — and the semi-nationalization of the mining sector, through stringent rules forcing the all-powerful mining elite to repatriate its wealth and pay its dues to the state, meant record amounts of revenue for the government. In fact, it was clear that if the war went on, it would be verily become a period of abundance for Perubolivia, of the kind rarely seen before, helping to strengthen the lone hand of President Busch. The country, unlike its neighbors, has yet to take a stand in the war. But with the Pacific now affected, the President could not stand idle any longer. Any trace of sympathies for Germany, due to his ethnic origins, or with Fascist Italy, due to a rather important party of Fascist inspiration, the Falange Socialista Boliviana, being in existence in the country, had to be dispelled. Yet, no declaration of war is to come. |

| Naturally, it would be a side taken in favor of the Allies, and Perubolivia's largest customer, the United States. Its most obvious manifestation would be the rounding up of several hundred Japanese immigrants of note — A number which would total about 2,000 Japanese by the end of the operation — to ship them northward, where they would be interrogated and detained by US authorities. The 日系ペル簿ぃヴィア人 or Nikkei Perūboriviajin, numbering 26,000 and mostly having immigrated to the country in the previous decades, make up one of the most significant expatriate Japanese communities in South America and on this side of the continent, breeding the suspicion of the OSS: If the Empire was to strike the Peruvian republics and use its nationals as local help, a new front would be opened in the Americas. Therefore, the cooperation of Perubolivia had been easily secured, and the country has been given a promise of military help, technical assistance, and generous loans and investment in exchange. The Perubolivian Army & police is now in possession of an ever-growing number of identification files concerning their Japanese populace, and when arrests are made, they are often brutal and without consideration of legal procedure. Expropriation without compensation of the arrested Japanese would prove a more local and immediate incentive to the government and to citizens, for whom their businesses and assets would be practically free of charge. The Japanese community's main newspaper, Nippi Shimpo, in operation for two decades, would be shut down. Local festivals and celebrations would equally be forbidden, although with varying degrees of zeal from the authorities. In Lima and Trujillo, the two coastal cities concentrating most of the Nikkei, life for the Japanese had taken a turn for the worst, all in the span of a few weeks. |

| The second act of support would come as the Perubolivian Navy would begin patrols out of Callao. From the old houses of La Punta, where the city's aristocracy lived, one could see the ships head in and out to sea daily under the Pacific sun. It was of course not a Navy capable of large-scale warfare, but its mission would be to ensure the safety of Perubolivia's territorial waters from Japanese intrusion, and report back any signs of such to the US Navy. The two destroyers Almirante Guise and Almirante Villar, the Navy's most apt vessels, were to spearhead the operation, in addition to submarines Islay and Pacocha and one scout cruiser, Coronel Bolognesi, recalled from the Amazon flotilla. |

[list][spoiler=[sub]Todo para la Unión![/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor[/spoiler][/list]

Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Ubertica, Great Eire

[list][list][list][pre]GRANDE ESTADO NOVO

A UNIÃO-ESTADO PLURICONTINENTAL DAS NAÇÕES PORTUGUESAS

GLÓRIA A DEUS, GLÓRIA A SALAZAR, GLÓRIA A VARGAS[/pre][/list]

______

THE BELLS OF WAR TOLL IN LISBON: THE ESTADO NOVO ENTERS WORLD WAR II AGAINST ITALY & GERMANY

[sub]1ST GREATER ESTADO NOVO ADMINISTRATION | LISBON & RIO DE JANEIRO, JANUARY-FEBRUARY 1943[/sub][/list]

[list][sub]"....are you ready Mr. President?"[/sub][/list]

[sub]Fear, nervousness, and stress clouded the eyes of Antonio de Oliveira Salazar as he nodded for the side door to the main stage of the National Assembly to be opened for his entrance. Walking onto the stage, members of the National Union, the clergy, military command, GSI and the intelligence community, and National Union endorsed municipal representatives and elected officials stood on their feet to give a thunderous applause to the site of Antonio de Oliveira Salazar, wearing his black three piece suit, greased slick hair, and singular lapel pin. Behind Antonio Salazar would be Grand Duke of Lisbon, Grand Marshal Antonio Oscar Carmona, Vice-President Getulio Vargas, and King Manuel II. As Salazar walked to the central podium that bore the Order of Christ Cross as flags of the Estado Novo and the National Union draped on the columns that decorated the central Assembly chamber. Emotionless. Antonio Salazar read over his speech momentarily as the applause started to die down for the national anthem to play. Upon taking their seats, Antonio Salazar would begin his announcement:[/sub]

[list]"Since 1939, Lisbon has sat by with a policy of neutrality as we hoped for a quick peace and a return to a functional status quo. One year turned into two years...into three years...and now fast approaching four years of war, bloodshed, violence, barbarism, and sin. We had high hopes for diplomacy, civility, and morality...we had high hopes for common sense. But the nature of Man has manifested in the form of militant fascism and pagan Volkism. Hundreds of thousands of people are now dead in Europe and potentially millions of people when combining the wars of Europe and Asia. As the truest example of a modern cosmopolitan Empire and the oldest European global empire, the call of seniority in leadership must be answered as our allies have fallen deep into the void of war and crisis. The Estado Novo has prepared gradually and privately for this date since 1940. We have shifted our attention from inward development to external repositioning and posturing of our military defenses around the world in the event of an attack on our integrity...but this entire time, I have come to realize that our integrity was already under attack as our allies in London were being bombed and we did nothing! Our integrity was directly attacked when France was invaded! Our integrity was directly attacked when Pearl Harbor was attacked! Our integrity was attacked when Poland was destroyed![/list]

[list]The Portuguese people are a patient people but that patience has now run out as evil destroys this continent. The day has come we no longer allow the integrity of Lisbon to be violated by the barbarism of Volkist hordes and their sympathizers in Rome and elsewhere. A purging must occur not just within the Estado Novo of their sources of support but we must directly cut the head of the hydra and cauterize the wounds so its heads no longer replicate. I speak with these words and with such great conviction because on this day in the year of our Lord 1943, the Empire of the Estado Novo hereby declares war on Germany and Italy as we officially join the ranks of the Allies and utilize all manpower and resources available to bring to an end this period of great darkness and void! Furthermore, I am hereby petitioning the member-nations of the Catholic League that have not done so to officially declare war upon Italy and Germany in support of the Allied Powers. Moreover, I am hereby announcing a new strategic partnership with Zaire and South Africa for the joint defense and protection of Southern Africa and the direct maritime proximity. Angola and Mozambique will coordinate with Zaire and South Africa, including supporting logistics and supply lines, shared intelligence, and combined operations to further bolster Southern African security and defense. This compliments the position of the Empire of the Estado Novo in the Southern Atlantic and Southern Indian Ocean regions to permanently secure the freedom of navigation from tyrannical, genocidal regimes such as Germany and Italia.[/list]

[list]That being said. I am authorizing the full mobilization and deployment of the Portuguese armed forces to coordinate with the joint Allied command and military forces primarily in the Mediterranean, North Atlantic, Caribbean, and North Sea theaters. The power of the Estado Novo shall complement the current strides of our allies so this war may fast come to an end and civility can once again return to humanity."[/list]

[sub]The declaration of war made top news across the Empire as people ran to military recruitment offices to enlist for combat and non-combat roles. In the meantime, the General Staff of the Armed Forces has prompted the preparations for the deployment of the Estado Novo's Four Carrier Strike Groups (Grupos de ataque de operadora). After his speech, Salazar, Vargas, Carmona, and Manuel II would return to Salazar's executive office in addition to meeting with members of the EN's intelligence community and the military to coordinate with the Allied Powers for entry into the Mediterranean theater to hunt and undermine Italian maritime operations in addition to targeting and disrupting German trade ships, German submarines and capital ships, and Italian trade ships. With positioning in Mozambique, the Estado Novo would approve the conducting of Operação Água Pitão (Operation Water Python) - a maritime operation to conduct a naval pincher maneuver encompassing the Strait of Gibraltar and the Suez Canal to enclose the Mediterranean Sea to constrict Italian and German naval operations and supply lines. Operação Água Pitão is reinforced by Operação Corvo-marinho (Operation Cormorant) - an aerial operation comprised of dive bombers, maritime reconnaissance bombers, and fighter aircraft to reinforce the zone isolated via Operação Água Pitão.[/sub]

[list]______[/list]

[list][list][pre]UNION-STATE OF PORTUGUESE NATIONS!

GLORY TO GOD!

THE BASTION OF CATHOLICISM![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]EMBRACE GOD AND

THE ESTADO NOVO[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Alzarikstan

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Federated Arab Emirates

Finlandee

Free Kievan Rus

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Osivoiii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Paseo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Sudesam

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

Zabrowka[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Ubertica, La Granadinas, Great Eire

LJUBLJANA AGLOW AS THE ESTADO NOVO OPENLY COMMITS TO THE SLOVENE CAUSE

[list][sup]NO LONGER CROUCHED IN THE SHADOWS

YUGOSLAVIA—WINTER 1942–1943[/sup][/list]

The bitter, snow-laden winter air of Ljubljana was warmed by the glow of hope as Portuguese King Manuel II publicly announced official diplomatic and logistical support for the Committee for an Independent Slovenia in January 1943, coinciding with the Estado Novo’s entry into the world war the same month. Committee Chairman Boris Furlan’s London office overbrimmed with festivities at the victory, which would hopefully lead other nations to support the Slovene movement against the collapsing—but thorny—rule of the regent Prince Paul. Regional authorities in the Drava Banovina subsequently banned the display of the Estado Novo’s flag, though this rule was scarcely enforced at the local level and the blue-and-white banner soon found its way into the window of shops and businesses. The Portuguese King’s actions were remarkable; the United States and the United Kingdom had endorsed the explicit inclusion of ‘Independent Slovenia’ in the Declaration by United Nations, but beyond that their responses to the movement have been tepid. In a pointed remark, Furlan stated the day following the revelry that he hoped “more Allies will follow the Portuguese king’s lead”. Later, Miha Krek declared that he would personally commission legendary Slovene architect Jože Plečnik to design a monument for King Manuel in Ljubljana should he keep his promise of aid. Plečnik himself suggested that he would do it at no cost.

Though Furlan had visited Lisbon the previous summer, the open commitment to Slovene independence was a rare, bold move for a foreign country, and Ljubljana thus held tangibly higher spirits over the following weeks. The turning point seemed to have arrived. The Allies were bearing down on Axis Europe, and Prince Paul’s rule was slipping ever further. Perhaps an independent Slovenia was to be a reality, and the Portuguese promise would help to seal it. As expected, the promise spurred the more ambitious elements of the independence movement. One week following the declaration of King Manuel’s support, the Committee officially revised their stance on post-war Slovene territory, including all of Carinthia and parts of southeastern Styria in a new map. “Gradec—Graz among Germans—stands as one of the pillars of Slovene cultural identity. If it is allowed to stay German-speaking after this war, that pillar will soon crumble and vanish from the earth,” Furlan ominously proclaimed in a contemporary radio speech. “A Slovenia without Beljak [Ger. Villach], Celovec [Ger. Klagenfurt], Gradec [Ger. Graz], Gorica [Ita. Gorizia], Trst [Ita. Trieste], and Reka [Cro. Rijeka] will be a Slovenia robbed of Slovenes.”

Nonador, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Great Eire

[list][sub]FEBRUARY 1943[/sub]

[sub]Fighting a Losing Game[/sub][/list]

[list]| [sub]EINE NEBULÖSE LOKALE OPPOSITION ZU DEN VOLKISTEN BEGINNT SICH ZU FORMIEREN, ALS SICH DAS BLATT DES KRIEGES GEGEN DIE ACHSE WENDET[/sub]

[sub]| A NEBULOUS LOCALIZED OPPOSITION TO THE VOLKISTS BEGIN TO FORM AS THE TIDE OF THE WAR TURNS AGAINST THE AXIS[/sub][/list]

—

[sub]| BERLIN | In the backstreets and alleys, in dark, cigar-smoke-flooded rooms, behind bank teller counters and across the Axis spheres of influence that spanned across Europe, from the Arctic Circle in Norway to the north, to the deserts of Algeria and Tunisia in the south, from the stormy seas of the Atlantic in the west to the frozen lakes and plains of Russia in the east, a storm is brewing. Discreet, silent, but growing, the opposition to the ruling Deutsches Volkspartei (DVP) of Germany is beginning to form, marking the first time that an organized (albeit top-secret) opposition to the Chancellor's government has existed since the Zentrum and SPD fled Germany in the mid-1930s. From a Dutch banker funding the resistance in the Netherlands, to businessmen from America expanding the links of the Valkyrie Coalition, the official government-in-exile led by Konrad Adenauer and Kurt Schumacher, to young men and women, workers and soldiers, dissatisfied with the regime that governed them, to peasants whose supplies were being taken without payment to the frontlines to sustain the Staat's unsustainable war, a storm is brewing.[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"Mr. Addenson [code name for Adenauer], a decline in production [storm] is brewing here at the local factories [in Europe]. Our bankers are turning against us, funding the enemy, those who wish to upheave society, better it, in their own words. The momentum is growing. Get ready."

[list]— UNKNOWN, a coded and sealed letter from [CLASSIFIED], Germany to Konrad Adenauer, N.Y., U.S.A.[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]Since the DVP's rise to power in 1933, the democratic opposition to their stricter, more brutal form of government had begun to erode. By 1937 and 1938, it was all but gone. The remnants that remained, in the Zentrum and the SPD, of Adenauer and Schumacher respectively, had fled and taken refuge in America, alongside thousands of others of religious and racial minorities fleeing for their lives. With the outbreak of the war in 1939, the German public cemented their support behind the Chancellor, even more so as he delivered victories in Poland, the Low Countries, France, and in Norway. Britain would prove to be a setback, albeit a minor one. Resistance to the German Government grew no larger than localized resistance cells and partisan fighters in Poland, France, the Netherlands and the occupied countries of Europe. A lack of funding, coordination, and communication with other resistance groups prevented any centralized resistance from forming elsewhere aside from France, where General Charles De Gaulle had organized a Free French Resistance.[/sub]

[sub]In mid-1942, however, things began to change, and momentum began mounting. The fallacies of the German advance into Russia the previous winter had created dissatisfaction among the public, despite German propaganda claiming victory was around the corner. They had claimed that months ago, weeks ago, days ago, some said. When would it end, they asked. Working like a puppetmaster in the background, the Valkyrie Koalition, led by Adenauer and Schumacher jointly, organized the deployments of spies, disguised as businessmen traveling from America to Germany and doing formal and legal business with German corporations and entities, to link up with resistance groups and opposition forces to provide funding, arms, supplies, and whatever was necessary to sustain a longer-term resistance against the Chancellor and the DVP. Among the most prominent of these spies would be Hermann Adler, codename Eagle, a Jew and a scientist who was previously a nuclear physicist who fled Germany with his daughter, Elizabeth, and his wife, Moira. Adler had previously been involved with the likes of the VfR, Von Braun and Dornberger, before leaving the rocketry industry in protest of its shift towards military use in Germany specifically.[/sub]

[sub]Adler and his fellow spies created connections and communications lanes. Hidden from the German occupying forces and other security forces, these groups began centralizing themselves. As a result, a resisting and a unified entity formed from scattered groups. From many, came one. The process was still ongoing at present, and disagreements between commanders and the sheer distance and the complications of communicating and keeping said communications secret kept barriers up rather than breaking them down and allowing for the construction of bridges important to reinstating German democracy. Despite this, a storm was brewing. Motivation was rising. Momentum was coming. A fight was coming, to the heart of Germany.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Ubertica, Great Eire

[list]February 1943

[sub]Courier in the Dark, Pt. 1[/sub][/list]

RICE FIELD, LAMBINGAN HILLS, TANAY, RIZAL — Provenancia

[sub]26 KILOMETERS EAST OF MANILA PROVINCE, THE OCCUPIED PHILIPPINES[/sub]

| The sounds of the crickets. The grass rustling at his feet. The beautiful, bright moonlight casting down on his face. The stars that were out, beautifully laid across the night sky, in a grand display of the cosmos. The trees waved to and fro in the distance, and the young man sat down, taking in the view. He personally had never been this far away from his home province, of Manila. As such, he was somewhat uncomfortable, but that was life. Along the road nearby, a fire burned as the voices of Japanese soldiers drifted towards him. They ruined the beautiful mood, really. The soldiers, some Army, some military police, were crouched around a fire on the side of the road, flanked by two Army trucks. The young man had to do his best not to be seen, as should the letters he were carrying be compromised, the lives of hundreds of soldiers could be put at serious risk. |

| This was his life. It was, at least temporarily. When he had first signed up to serve as a courier for resistance forces in the Manila province region, he was expecting secret midnight meetings, backstreet exchanges of information, things like that. Instead, however, he had to push his endurance to the very end as he traversed kilometer after kilometer, delivering vital intelligence and letters between resistance groups, all the while making sure not to get caught. Checkpoints had been established for all entry and exit routes in and out of Manila, and as such he had to be careful so as to avoid being interrogated, identified, and potentially tortured and killed. He, however, was fighting for his future children. For his mother, and for the future generations of the Philippines. He refused to accept that his children would live the life he was living now. Suffering, under torture, stress and oppression by an occupying power, unable to live the life they deserve, the life they desire. This was not the life he wanted for the future of his country. |

| It was a hard fight. As it was hard for the tens of thousands of other guerilla and resistance soldiers, fighters, medics, commanders, leaders and couriers, just like him, and the millions more abroad fighting a dark menace that threatened the light of hope that kept humanity alive, that kept its sanity and its security. Their generation would have to fight and die in the dark, so the future could live in the light. As one of his friends, Victor Velasco, once said: |

[list]| [sub]VICTOR VELASCO, Friend[/sub] | "We aren't doing this for the money, we aren't doing this so we can kill people. Pare (friend), we're doing this for our future. Not only our future, our children's future. Our ancestors planted seeds they would not reap. They built up society, they made lives better. But they knew they wouldn't reap those benefits. They wouldn't reap those fruits. So why plant the seeds, one would ask? Because its for their children. So they can plant their own seeds for their children. Then those children will plant seeds for their grandchildren, and we'll be alright." [/list]

| It would not be an easy fight. It would be hard, it would likely be long. The occupying Japanese forces were committed, dedicated and ruthless. But so were the resistance. And so was the spark that kept millions in America, Britain, Australia, Russia and China and the Philippines fighting. That spark was hope. And it was more stubborn than anything else humanity had seen before. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Ubertica, Great Eire

[list][list]The Kingdom of Italy, The New Year - The Retreat from Libya and Reorganization in Tunisia!, January - February 1943

Il Regno d'Italia, Il Nuovo Anno - La Ritirata Dalla Libia e la Riorganizzazione in Tunisia!, Gennaio - Febbraio 1943[/list][/list]

[list][list][list]Adriatican Islands, Regio Esercito!, New Provenance - North Africa, Tunisia[/list][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre]ITALIAN ARMY RETREATS FROM LIBYA AMIDST OPERATION TORCH, REGROUPS IN LIBYA WITH NORDAFRIKA KORPS, THE END HAS BEGUN FOR AXIS FORCES IN NORTH AFRICA

UMANI ITALIANI L'REGIO ESERCITO SI RITIRA DALLA LIBIA NELL'AMBITO DELL'OPERAZIONE TORCH, SI RAGGRUPPA IN LIBIA CON IL NORDAFRIKA KORPS, LA FINE È INIZIATA

[/pre][/list][/list]

[list]| As the long year of 1942 comes to a close, the newly assembled Africa Settentrionale or North African Divisions of the Regio Esercito and the Nordafrika Korps of the German Staat have been put in a bad situation. With the Second Battle of El Alamein and Operation Torch being launched in French North Africa by American forces, The Italian forces under General Rodolfo Graziani and the Nordafrika Korps under German General Erwin Rommel had retreated from Libya slowly yet steadily, as the oncoming British forces continued to advance. On the 23rd of January, Tripoli had fallen, followed by an Axis offensive into the Fäid Pass which was relatively successful. On the Western Tunisian Front, an offensive toward Sidi Bou Zid, codenamed Operation Spring Breeze had been launched on the 14th of February, a success for the Axis and starting the Battle of Kasserine Pass. Graziani had stated to one of the officers amidst the retreat: |[/list]

[list][list][pre]"We can't last much longer, we're nearly out of ammunition, and supply planes are getting shot down. Although we have had victories, very soon we'll be kicked out of Africa, and soon, the mainland will likely fall next. The end has come for us, High Command plans to relieve me soon. Fight till the very end, fight for Italia."[/pre][/list][/list]

[list]| Shortly after the stabilization of the Tunisian front, Graziani was relieved of his role in the Africa Settentrionale, replaced by General Giovanni Messe. So far, however, the success of Axis forces was indeed coming, first near Sidi Bouzid where over 100 Allied tanks were destroyed, and an attack on the American 2nd Corps in the same area. Forces from the Axis have pushed deep into Allied-held territories, destroying American positions near Kasserine Pass. The forces under Rommel had advanced over 50 miles (80 km) into Allied territory, the Americans at that point were now on the run, the inexperienced troops falling prey to the Axis forces. The Italian 131st Armored Division "Centauro" and two Panzer Divisions had continued to drive in, however, their advance was halted due to fuel shortages and Allied reinforcements. On the 20th of February, the offensive ended as British and American troops continued to advance. Minor victories continued to be scored, however, nothing had lasted more than a week. With Allied forces now closing in from the South and the Northwest, it was now clear that Messe, now in command of the 1st Italian Army, was trapped, as the Tunisian pocket continued to grow smaller and smaller by the day. | [/list]

[list][list][spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler][/list][/list]

Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Great Eire

TITO DECLARES VICTORY—AND A NEW REPUBLIC—IN NOVI SAD AS PARTISANS TURN THE TIDE

[list][sup]THE ROYALISTS’ CATASTROPHE

YUGOSLAVIA—WINTER 1942–1943[/sup][/list]

The obliteration of the Royal Army’s morale was epitomized by a catastrophic mass desertion over the winter of 1942–1943, during which thousands of underpaid, unmotivated soldiers hemorrhaged from the royal forces in and around Novi Sad in the face of a freezing winter and increasingly violent enemies. For many months, the 7th Infantry Division of the Royal Yugoslav Army had warded off partisan attacks there with clumsiness and languor. Non-Serbs in the unit apparently saw little purpose in dying to save a Serb town from an ideological dispute, and many Serbs themselves found Tito to be no worse than Prince Paul’s authoritarian rule. Frustrated by the apathy of their comrades, those Serb nationalists who did endorse the Karađorđević dynasty had largely left to join the newly formed Chetniks anyway. The result was a divided yet uncaring army torn asunder by apathy and ethnic boundaries—by February 1943, the 7th Infantry Division numbered half or fewer of the soldiers who had originally mustered with it, and a renewed partisan offensive took advantage of this. In the late days of the month, photographs emerged of Novi Sad, once called the Serbian Athens, wrecked and burning as fighting was taken to the streets of the city’s center, pushed inward by emboldened partisans who had previously been confined to its outskirts.

By the final week of February, a picture of Josip Broz Tito laughing with his comrades in the Petrovaradin Fortress seemed to indicate the sealed fate of the city. The guerilla tactics of the partisans had managed to outmatch the untrained, ill-strategized armor and organization of the Royal Army, and the heavy snows that fell upon the city challenged the Army’s ability to maintain and operate its mechanized equipment. On the 27th of February, 1943, though fighting still persisted through much of Novi Sad, ‘Red Josip’ declared the formation of a new Federal People’s Republic of Yugoslavia, promising to encompass all of Yugoslavia and more in a federalized socialist republic when the ‘revolution is fulfilled’ and declaring that ‘now is the time’ for partisan uprisings against the Kingdom. Prince Paul was reportedly stunned at the incredible incompetence of the Royal Army, furious at his former allies’ betrayal and earnest in wanting only ‘a stable Yugoslavia’ for the young heir to inherit. Both Paul and Peter have been publicly silent about the events in Novi Sad, however, perhaps hoping not to fan the flames of rebellion.

The nature of Tito’s newborn ‘Federal People’s Republic’ remains to be seen. With only a few thousand inhabitants and mysterious internal workings, it is unclear whether an actual system of governance has been established or if it was merely a symbolic gesture. Either way, the declaration marks a new milestone in the struggle by Yugoslavia’s communist partisans against the regent Prince Paul.

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Philanialle, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Ubertica, Great Eire

The Change of Course - March, 1943

As the course of the war changed in the Pacific, and the Japanese war effort began to wane, the influence of the Thai resistance grew and began to threaten the dictatorial rule of Field Marshal Plaek Phibunsongkhram. Led by the regent Pridi Banomyong, Seri Thai began to take a much more active stance, not only providing intelligence information to the allies, but also performing small and simple acts of sabotage against Japanese forces operating from bases in Thailand.

In addition, Pridi and his collaborators were beginning to mobilize in search of possible allies to overthrow the Phibun government. His main aim was to convince senior officers of the prestigious Royal Thai Navy, who felt left out by the current government supported mostly by the Royal Thai Air Force and Royal Thai Army. In addition to domestic support from military members, the Thai resistance hoped to count on the political support of the United Kingdom and the United States, in order to prevent the outbreak of a civil war in the country, something that could be bloody and long, given the high degree of professionalism and readiness of the Thai military.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Russian 2222, Great Eire

NATIONALISATION OF THE GOLD MINING INDUSTRY!

February 1943

To serve the Governments growing expenditure and back its existing debt, the Rhodesian Government today signed into law the Nationalization of the Nations Gold Mining Industry, responsible for the exploitation of around 29.5 tons of Gold annually in the 1935-1942 period. This is a figure only set to rise however with deals struck between the Federal Government and the Tribal Confederations, with agreements to share the profits 50/50 in exchange for mining rights. Although 29 tons of gold might sound like a huge amount, compared to its Neighbour to the South which produced over 380 tons of gold in the previous year, Rhodesia seems to be dwarfed in this regard. Even so however at a Wall-street price of 35.5 Dollars an ounce it represents over 6 million Pounds (1942 GBP) in annual income. These profits should no longer be wasted away by the rich class of Salisbury, but instead should serve the Rhodesian State, so diligently planning to continue the war for as long as needed.

In exchange for nationalization the Government created a 4% Gold Bond backed by the newly acquired Gold Industry, with a quarter of the Bond granted as payment to those whom they had purchased the Gold mines from. As a result they funded the purchase of the gold mines with money from the mines itself, a financially savvy move which the Rhodesians had learned from the South Africans in their purchases over a decade prior.

It has been announced that of all the gold produced in Rhodesia, 1/3rd shall be placed in the Salisbury Central Bank to be used as a reserve for the Governments lending and perhaps even future monetary needs (the remainder sold on to fund the budget). This represents a yearly increase of 9.8 tons and thus by 1950 it shall reach 80 tons (around a fifth of todays European Central Bank IRL) assuming Production remains stagnant rather than increase. Celebrated widely in parliament as one of the few moves the Government has taken in the current decade to increase incomes rather than increasing spending, the Rhodesian Liberal Party granted their only ovation to Prime Minister Huggins since he was elected for his current term in 1939.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Philanialle, Pontianus, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Great Eire

[list]THE KINGDOM OF ARABIA - AL-MAMLAKAH AL-ARABIYAH

[sub]"Allah, Al-Malik, Al-Watan"[/sub][/list]

The Royal Apparatus Adjusts to Total War

January, 1943

-

As the Second World War grinds on, the King decrees expansions of governmental capacity and authority.

______________

As Arabian troops go abroad to fight for the first time in the nation’s history, the full reality of Arabia’s participation in the Second World War sets in. The demands of national mobilization have necessitated an expansion of state power beyond its traditionally limited, albeit autocratic, bounds. It has brought changes to taxation, state control of the economy, police authority, and a massive expansion of defense-oriented spending. This process has been led by Prime Minister Saud, backed by Royal decree of King Abdulaziz, and enabled by ballooning annual oil revenues which broke $300 million (5.5 Billion USD irl) for the first time in 1942.

With an estimated 75,000 Arabian soldiers traveling to fight in Egypt, reasonable concerns have been raised about domestic defense were another war to break out with Yemen or even Oman. To ensure security in this situation The King has authorized the raising of 75,000 irregular fighters via tribal levies and volunteers. Known as the Arabian National Militia, they will operate as a minuteman-style paramilitary force, with garrisons in every major city and town. Equipped with armored cars and plentiful machine guns, ANM units could organize and respond to an attack dozens of kilometers away at a minute's notice. The ANM falls under the Defense Ministry and Prime Minister Saud’s young son, Fahd, has been placed in command. A major part of this new force will be composed of former members of the North Yemeni Army, which was roughly 70,000 strong before its dissolution. This is partially practical as the Yemeni Army were experienced guerillas and tribal fighters, but also political to help integrate the Yemeni tribal and political structure into the broader power structure of the Kingdom of Arabia.

In tune with increasing security concerns, the Interior Ministry has been expanded heavily. In a deal with local Emirs, King Abdulaziz has decreed that for the duration of Arabia’s wartime all policing will be centralized in the Interior Ministry under Faisal bin Abdulaziz al Saud. Along with this the Ministry announced the creation of two new security bodies: the General Security Directorate and the State Security Directorate. The GSD will be responsible for all external national security and defense-related matters while the SSD will be responsible for public security, surveillance, intelligence, and counter-intelligence as well as regime security. The SSD has been granted vast legal powers to complete this, leading some dissident princes to characterize it as a secret police force akin to the Heidlerist Secret State Police. The primary objective of the SSD is currently the infiltration and sabotage of groups aligned to communism, fascism, liberalism, or democracy as well as the destruction of any possible ‘fifth column’ of German and Italian infiltrators. The expansion of the Interior Ministry dramatically increases the power of Prince Faisal, who already commands foreign policy as Minister and holds some sway over domestic policy as President of the Consultative Assembly. Such expansions have reportedly angered Prime Minister Saud, the Crown Prince and elder brother of Faisal, who sees the continued concentration of power in Faisal’s person rather than Saud’s office as a political sidelining.

Additionally, new economic powers have been allocated to the Finance and State Ministries to utilize and direct the nascent economic capacity of the nation towards the war effort. With oil exports representing a comparatively enormous and stable source of revenue, Finance Minister Hafiz Wahba has seen fit to slash import tariffs and income taxes as well as licensure fees and regulations on establishing companies. This is meant to stimulate new business and help keep the Arabian economy healthy for the duration of the war. Additionally, royal decrees have given the State Ministry the power to direct corporate activity and even temporarily nationalize industries deemed crucial to the war effort. This will allow the state to utilize the nation's limited industrial capacity, mostly concentrated in cities like Hoedidah, Riyadh, and Jeddah to provision itself for fighting. Under a handful of Saudi and former-Yemeni princes, a significant sum has been allocated for the construction and development of state-owned munitions and vehicle factories in Hodeidah and Riyadh as well as a shipyard in Doha. This would allow Arabia to provide its own ammunition for small arms as well as spare parts for its armored vehicles.

The period of wartime expansion for state power has reflected changes to Arabian governance and political culture. Many of the decrees stemmed from the Consultative Assembly as the tribal political elite take an increasing role in the national administration. This reflects King Abdulaziz’s personal preference for consensus building in policy, focused on the maintenance of tribal unity and tribal integration into a more conventional national political system. The pattern of modernization through tribal politics rather than modernization over tribal politics is a part of the King’s strategy to maintain a balance of power between the Reform and Traditionalist factions of the royal courts, embracing some reformist policy stances without endangering the Traditionalist’s grip on social power.

_________________

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, The Mirror Capitalist Of Teacher Ba, Great Eire

AN ARMY FIGHTS ON ITS STOMACH

[list][list]March 1943[/list]

The new situation following the entry in the war

Since the entry into the war of Sudamérica, the Sudamérican soldiers followed a thorough training and were armed with modern weapons built by the newly mobilized War economy and the rapid industrialization. Men were either conscripted or enlisted in the military or were employed in ammunition or other militarized former civilian factories. Even women began working in manufactures and factories, something that was a rare sight before the War as women were either wives supporting their husband at home or helping with the farms if they were not in an urban environment. Young and older citizens of the South Cone Federation were working towards a single goal: Defeating the Axis that poisons the planet through hate and violence.

Rations: the most important weapon for a soldier

One of the most important, yet overlooked, factories were those producing the soldiers’ rations. Indeed, as an old saying goes: “An army walks on its stomach”. Sudamérican food factories didn’t have much transformation to go through as they were used to produce canned food for exports around the world. The new war situation around the world didn’t change the main goal of those factories: feeding the soldier so he can defeat the Evil and feed the families under the rubbles of the besieged nations in Europe. From Great Britain to the USSR, the Sudamérican food products were being delivered through the Common Cause program, the Mutual Aid program of Canada and the American Lend-Lease. The civilians could still enjoy some meat in the hardship of the rationing and the uncertainty of the food supplies.

Soldiers on the ground faced different scenarios where normal food would not be suitable for the operations or the weather and the transportation. That’s why field rations were created to offer the maximum of calories to soldiers often without taking in consideration the taste of the meal offered. Sudamérican long-term expertise in food-canning and food transformation for a long conservation period proved effective at preparing a field ration that would create envy in the co-belligerents.

Sudamérican rations on the terrain: North Africa

Indeed, Sudamérican soldiers operating in North Africa alongside the Americans and British against the Italians and the German Afrika Korps would often be looked with hungry eyes during the meals. The different meat preparations and the more prominent presence of “fresh” products than the early American K-Rations caused friendly American soldiers to often seek to exchange some elements of their rations (often more sugary products that the Sudamérican barely knew existed). It would not be rare to see a Sudamérican soldiers giving some of his canned beef or his salted beef to an American soldier in exchange of his D-ration (military chocolate bar) or chewing gum.

Nevertheless, these cultural differences only helped created a sense of comradeship that boosted morale in the fight against the Italians in North Africa, pushing them back in their last entrenchments in Tunisia.

Those rations exchange was common in the Great War and now would occur daily on the Second World War. History would tell us that they would influence the different nation’s War Ministries to consider better rations, like the improvements of the American K-rations that would occur throughout the War.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Great Eire

[list][sub]FEBRUARY 1943[/sub]

[sub]A Clouded Future[/sub][/list]

[list]| [sub]BESORGNISSE ÜBER DIE PERSÖNLICHE GESUNDHEIT DES KANZLERS, WÄHREND DEUTSCHLAND TROTZ VERSAGENS NACH DEM VERSAGEN WEITERMACHT[/sub]

[sub]| CONCERNS SUBTLY RAISED OVER THE CHANCELLOR's MENTAL HEALTH AS GERMANY PUSHES ON DESPITE FAILURE AFTER FAILURE[/sub][/list]

—

[sub]| STAATSKANZLEI, BERLIN | The marching of heavy parade boots were a common sound around the Staatskanzlei, or the Offices of the State Chancellor. Built in the late 1930s under the command of the German Chancellor, the Staatskanzlei was a sprawling, authoritarian and dark complex in the middle of bustling Berlin, which despite the issues of supply caused by the war was still a lively place to be in. On occasion, Wehrmacht commanders would come and go in their luxury cars to brief the Chancellor on the war effort, logistics, future and current strategy, and diplomatic events around the world. It was reported that the building shook after the Foreign Minister, Konstantin von Fischer, briefed the Chancellor on the entry of the Estado Novo into the war on the side of the Allied Powers. Oftentimes, members of the Army General Staff lived in the building in special temporary quarters due to the need to brief the Chancellor often twice or even thrice a day.[/sub]

[list][list][sub]"Briefing him [the Chancellor] was always a complicated ordeal. One would always enter his office or the [briefing] room nervously if he were bearing bad news, as he never took very well to those. Most of the news from the fronts nowadays were negative, with the Allies pushing harder and harder every day."

[list]— UNKNOWN, Major-General, German Army[/sub][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]Each time negative news was delivered, however, the Chancellor would persist, and he would persist hard. He claimed that it was just a momentary setback, and the next day or the next week or the next month, Germany would begin to again see success after success. His generals and Wehrmacht commanders were beginning to doubt this themselves, for the odds were now really stacked against them and the rest of the Axis. The United States and the Estado Novo were on the same side as the United Kingdom, its swathes of colonies, and the Soviet Union. In effect, all of the world's most influential and militarily powerful nations were against them. Despite all this, and despite being informed repeatedly of this, the Chancellor persisted. He rejected any notion of a strategic withdrawal or a white peace with Russia. He ordered that Panzerkorps be continually sent to the failing North Africa front, which was just compromised by the landings of American forces near Casablanca.[/sub]

[sub]Several high-ranking members of the General Staff, including the Desert Fox, Herr General Erwin Rommel, were privately raising concerns about the Chancellor's mental health. His doctors and psychologists who monitored him closely out of his fear for assassination or external control of his decisions claimed that the Chancellor was in good health, but those who visited him and met with him regularly now saw otherwise. He was regularly fatigued and tired. His eyelids drooped no matter the time of day. Some claimed he had a different gait now, while others said they had seen his hand shaking occasionally, a potential sign of Parkinson's. The Chancellor stayed hidden within the Staatskanzlei in Berlin almost the entire year round, only occasionally flying out to the Wolf's Lair, in East Prussia, every wintertime. Public appearances were now also rare.[/sub]

[sub]Unsurprisingly, as the rumors of the Chancellor's declining health spread, so did sentiment that he was no longer capable of serving as the commander-in-chief and senior overriding tactician of the German Wehrmacht and leading the nation through its war with the Allied Powers. Momentum was limited, but it was steadily growing.[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Great Eire

[pre]| FEBRUARY 1943 |[/pre]

[list][list][list][pre]USSR ★ UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS

Союз Советских Социалистических Республик CCCP |[/pre][/list][/list][/list]

THE BATTLE OF STALINGRAD:

HAS THE WAVE OF AXIS AGGRESSION BEEN STOPPED IN THE CITY OF STALIN, THE ALLIES REJOICE IN THE DESTRUCTION OF THE GERMAN 6TH ARMY AND ITALIAN 8TH ARMY!

СТАЛИНГРАДСКАЯ БИТВА:

ПРЕКРАЩЕНА ЛИ ВОЛНА АГРЕССИИ ОСИ В ГОРОДЕ СТАЛИН, СОЮЗНИКИ РАДОСТЬ УНИЧТОЖЕНИЮ 6-Й НЕМЕЦКОЙ И 8-Й ИТАЛЬЯНСКОЙ АРМИЙ

[list][pre]”The capture of Stalingrad was subsidiary to the main aim. It was only of importance as a convenient place, in the bottleneck between Don and the Volga, where we could block an attack on our flank by Russian forces coming from the east. At the start, Stalingrad was no more than a name on the map to us.”[/pre][/list]

[pre]The brutal winter of the Russian lands has once again claimed the lives of opportunistic invaders. Since the Soviet Encirclement of Axis forces in November the destruction of the Axis armies became more and more evident. The last hope for Axis forces was Unternehmen Wintergewitter, their operation to finally break out of the brutal Soviet encirclement of hundreds of thousands of Axis troops. Early gains due to the Unternehmen Wintergewitter were however crushed by Operation Little Saturn. The Red Army was now free to begin to destroy the pockets of axis forces across the city left stranded by the failed Unternehmen Wintergewitter.[/pre]

[pre]Casualties of the battle would leave the world shocked, the bloodiest battlefield to ever exist on earth had been created in Southern Russia. Around Two million soldiers would partake in this bloodbath with the average soldier only surviving a day in combat. Temperatures would regularly reach -30C and 40,000 Civilians would lose their lives alongside the soldiers. 1.9 million would lose their lives in the battle.[/pre]

[pre]Operation Little Saturn sees Axis forces pushed all the way to the Donets Basin and completely out of the caucuses leaving a pocket in Taman’. The Axis threat has been greatly reduced but the quick advance made my red army lines any less vulnerable to Axis strikes. The battlefields have now become the Ukraine with the Third Battle of Kharkov already begun to decide the fate of the City once again.[/pre]

[list][list][pre]WORKERS OF THE WORLD UNITE![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre]ТРУДЯЩИЕСЯ МИРА ОБЪЕДИНЯЙТЕСЬ![/pre][/list][/list]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Great Eire

Post self-deleted by Adriatican Islands.

Arcanda, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands, Eastern Abele German Empire

[list]SHOWA 18 | FEBRUARY 1943[/list]

[list][list]空の守護神!

[pre]GUARDIANS OF THE SKIES![/pre][/list][/list]

[pre] S A F E G U A R D I N G T H E S K I E S O F J A P A N ![/pre]

THE SKIES OF JAPAN — MORNINGTIME

[sub]THE EMPIRE OF THE RISING SUN, Philanialle[/sub]

| A squadron of five KAWASAKI Ki-100 FIGHTERS flew above skies of TOKYO, JAPAN, the capital of the great EMPIRE OF THE RISING SUN. Since the infamous DOOLITTLE RAID, or the TOKYO RAID, on 18 April 1942, HIDEKI TOJO, the MINISTER OF WAR of the Empire of Japan, ordered that the IMPERIAL JAPANESE ARMY AIR SERVICE, effectively the Air Forces of Japan, step up its patrols of the HOME ISLANDS to defend it from potential future raids by Allied bombers. The bombing of Tokyo during the Doolittle Raid was a massive embarrassment for Japan, as the PALACE OF THE EMPEROR itself had almost been hit. HIROHITO, EMPEROR OF JAPAN, had been awoken by falling bombs and nearly killed. He was furious. Since the 1942 RAID, the Army Air Service has been patrolling aggressively the skies of the Japanese Home Islands. Since then no significant force has been able to penetrate the skies of Japan, and the might and supremacy of the Army Air Service continues to be on display across Asia! |

[list]| HIDEKI TOJO, [sub]IMPERIAL MINISTER FOR WAR[/sub] | “The defense of the Home Islands from the air is not only imperative to our strategic security but necessary for the continuation of the war! A national embarrassment it was for His Majesty the Emperor to be threatened by enemy bombs. Never again shall such a treachery occur at the hands of the Imperial Japanese Military!"[/list]

[list][list]"空からの本国防衛は、戦略的安全保障に必須であるばかりでなく、戦争継続のために必要である! 天皇陛下が敵の爆弾に脅かされることは、国家的な恥辱である。日本軍の手によって、二度とこのような背信行為が行われることのないように!"[/list][/list]

| In 1941, the Imperial Japanese Army Air Force had over 1,500 COMBAT AIRCRAFT ready for service. During the first years of the war the Empire continued its development of radical and progressive new technologies to continue the war effort against the Allies for a greater Asia for all! Air superiority over most battlefields was enjoyed by the Empire and its expanding Army in the first years due to the experience of crews and handling qualities of aircraft. However, as the war continued Japan could not match the production rate of the Allies, it realized. Losses against the AMERICANS were consistent, and restricted number of materials kept Japan's production rates low. The losses incurred by the Americans were also damaging. Experienced crews, killed. Replacements, untrained and unprepared. Skilled trainers also lost. The future of the Army Air Service is bleak against a strengthening American Navy and American ARMY AIR FORCE. |

Rutannia, Arcanda, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

Nonador, Arcanda, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands

[list][sup]Commonwealth of Australia / Gemenebest van Australië

[/sup]

BATTLE OF BRISBANE: AUSSIES AND YANKS SQUARE OFF

[sub]Commonwealth of Australia 一 The Pacific Theatre | November 1942

[/sub]

[list]

[sub]

“THEY'RE OVERPAID, OVERSEXED, AND OVER HERE.”

By now it's a common phrase 一 One used to not so kindly describe the heavy presence of American servicemen on Australia's shores and cities (over one million Americans had been stationed in eastern Australia). In Brisbane, a strategically important city of 330,000 with close to a 100,000 more in soldiers, residents and Australian soldiers alike have been forced to accept rolling blackouts, brownouts, food rationing and curfews as the wartime norm, yet for Yankee military personnel, Brisbane has been paradise. The Americans stationed in Brisbane, often awaiting deployment elsewhere, enjoy generous pay and preferential access to all of the city's amenities 一 Women included. Unlike the drab uniforms worn by Australian servicemen, the Yanks are adorned with pristine white uniforms, and often possess treats and items largely unavailable to Australians, including chocolates, ice cream, cigarettes. Accordingly, many American soldiers have used this to their advantage, flattering the local Australian women with gifts. In arrogant Yankee fashion, many American servicemen have publicly expressed these close relationships in public, on street corners, and in hotels. Undoubtedly, such inequalities between wartime Australians and the pompous Americans would cause resentment and tension between the two. To Australians, it seemed as if the Americans had wandered over to their city and made it their own, using its services, its women, and its beer, all with no regard for the Aussies themselves.[/sub]

[sub]In the evening of November 26th, tensions boiled over. Private James R. Stein, a soldier of the U.S. 404th Signal Company, in a heavily drunken state, had taken up a conversation with three other Australians outside an American postal exchange. The conversation, nothing more than drunk banter, was interrupted when an MP, Private Anthony E. O'Sullivan (of the U.S. 814th Military Police Company) intervened and attempted to force Stein to produce his leave pass, a slip allowing a servicemen to be on leisure from his unit for a certain time. Stein, who was so drunk he was hardly even able to stand, was incapable of producing such a pass, and in retaliation, O'Sullivan raised his baton to strike Stein. In response, the Australians which had been conversing with Stein, quickly intervened to prevent the aggressive O'Sullivan from striking Stein. O'Sullivan then began striking all four of the men. Over the course of the next five minutes, a hundred Australians had poured into the intersection in front of the postal exchange, fists flying, in support of their fellow countrymen as O'Sullivan and dozens more Americans began attacking the Australians. As the street brawl between the Aussies and Yanks became brutally vicious, several more American MPs arrived, dragging the heavily injured O'Sullivan into the American postal exchange with numerous enraged Australians in pursuit. The postal exchange and adjacent American Red cross building came under attack by Australians as the situation descended into largescale chaos. The initial brawl, which had begun just after 6:00pm had escalated into numerous street brawls across the city by 8:00pm, involving over 5,000 Australians and Americans in total. City and military officials of both sides were utterly incapable of ending the 'disturbances', and instead employed the careful tactic of 'doing nothing and waiting for the chaos to end on its own.' [/sub]

[sub]The following evening of November 27th also featured smaller brawls between Australians and Americans, though not near the same proportions as the previous night. All in all, hundreds of Australians and Americans had been injured, and thus were prevented from fighting in the larger war that was threatening the very existence of Australia. One Australian serviceman, Gunner Webster, was killed in the chaos after having been shot in his chest. [/sub]

[sub]》JOHN HINDE, Australian War Correspondent 一 “The most furious battle I ever saw during the war was that night in Brisbane. It was like a civil war.”[/sub]

[sub]》BILL BENTSON, U.S. Army Sergeant 一 “. . . But after that, it sort of settled down and you go into a pub and an Aussie would come and up and slap me on the back. 'Oh, wasn't that a good ruckus we had the other night? And have a beer on me.'”[/sub]

[sub]The entire drunken episode was an embarrassment for all involved, and was a small-scale detriment to the war effort. As such, authorities attempted to clampdown on reporting of the drunk debacle. For now, it was best for both sides to try and forget about it, even if the Yanks in Brissie continued to act as they did before 一 Overpaid, oversexed, and over here.[/sub]

[sub] [/sub][list][sub]

[/sub]

[sup]. . . . .

The Sydney Morning Herald

Saturday, 28 November, 1942

一一一一一一一一一一一一

STREET FIGHTS IN BRISBANE

一一一一一一一一一一一一

BRISBANE, Friday - Further dis-

turbances among servicemen occurred

in the city to-night, but did not

assume anything like the proportions

of those of the previous night. The

preparedness of civil police who kept

the crowd continually on the move

averted ugly situations. Some sevice-

men received minor injuries in fights

in the city, but were not treated by

the ambulance.

During the afternoon a soldier was

arrested after the window of a canteen

had been broken.[/sup]

[sup]. . . . .

[/sup][/list]

[sub]

The War Effort Goes On

Though war had existed in the Far East for quite some time, most catastrophically in China where the Japanese had been rumoured of committing mass atrocities in their unjust war of aggression since 1937, and even since the Japanese invasion of Manchuria in late 1931, Australia and the Allies had been largely spared from conflict in the region. This changed on December 7th, 1941, when the United States, British Empire and other allied targets came under simultaneous attack. Since that time, Australia had almost entirely refocused its military from Europe and the Middle East to the Pacific Theatre, partaking in several largescale campaigns to contain the ruthless expansion of Japan's empire. In early 1942, the first Japanese attack on Australian territory occurred in Darwin, signifying the true closeness of the war to Australians. Two-hundred-fifty-one Australians, civilians and servicemen alike, were killed, and the town was left decimated. By August, the Netherlands East Indies and the northern half of Papua New Guinea had been conquered by the Japanese, however further threats to the mainland of Australia had been largely reduced as Australia and its allies had successfully repelled several attacks by the Japanese aimed at isolating the Australian continent from the United States. By 1943, most fighting was centered in New Guinea and the Solomon Islands. Successful campaigns such as the Kokoda Track campaign, in which Australian soldiers forced the withdrawal of Japanese soldiers advancing towards Port Moresby, and the Guadalcanal Campaign, where Australian troops took part alongside American troops to repel Japan from the island, have all contributed to a higher sense of moral among Australians and possibly a turning point in the war. Nonetheless, the war effort continues.

[/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

[/list][/list]

Nonador, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

| March, 1943 |

[list][list][list][list][list]Second Republic of Turkey

İkinci Türkiye Cumhuriyeti

[/list][/list][/list][/list][/list]

[list][list][list][list]Establishment of Türk Telekomünikasyon A.Ş.; TUSKON grows

Türk Telekomünikasyon A.Ş.'nin Kuruluşu; TUSKON büyüyor[/list][/list][/list][/list]

| As the war in Europe rages, the Republic has attempted to the best of its abilities to remain neutral. To this end, many new corporations have risen up around the country and have submitted membership to the Türkiye İşadamları ve Sanayiciler Konfederasyonu (TUSKON). Much like Salazarism in the Estado Novo, this group attempts to link the corporate conglomerates in the nation together to work more closely with the government, however, with more of a Kemalist ideal in mind. Nationalism is what keeps these companies working together, and as the National Unity Committee works tirelessly to maintain national cohesion and order, with their power now being cemented alongside that of the offices of the executive branch and the presidency. The committee itself is seen as the premier body of patriotic fervor, stamping out any and all anti-Turkish sentiment to remain as one after the most recent civil war which had seen many Turkish citizens leave the Republic. |

| However, with as many that had left, still more came in through immigration from former Ottoman territories within the levant, and outlying Greek islands in the Aegean. With this promotion in national growth comes the need for more jobs, and with that comes the establishment of the Turkish telecommunications company, Türk Telekomünikasyon A.Ş.. As infrastructure has been improved since the conflict, the need for a conglomerate to combat the lack of communication among citizens, especially in the rural areas, has risen. The government as well recently announced partnerships with subsidiary companies such as the Uzan Group who is the premier corporation pertaining to television broadcasting, with the government wishing to use its influence over the company to more efficiently maintain national unity. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Alzarikstan, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Islahh, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

WAR PROPAGANDA FOR THE VICTORY: RISE OF A NATIONAL STAR

[list][list]Early 1943[/list]

Building a Propaganda program from zero

With the war going on in Europe with Sudamérican deployments in North Africa alongside Commonwealth and US troops and the Common Cause program providing resources and equipment to Allied forces, the Home Front was left at its own devices. Indeed, without proper war experience during the Great War and no contemporary Total wars known to the region, Sudamérica was lacking proper support for the morale of the workers and the citizens back home, far from the War and the deaths.

From June 1942, the government had begun building up a Propaganda machine to encourage the morale and make sure the society stays focused on the goal to defeat Fascism. At its beginnings, the efforts were laudable, but in now way as extensive and pervasive as the American, Canadian, British, or even Soviet propaganda. Indeed, the Propaganda Ministry was being created and lacked experience and good knowledge on how to create a successful Propaganda campaign. Another challenge was the still strong Germanophile and Italophile sentiments among the population. A too aggressive propaganda would create revolts and unrest against the war effort and a too soft strategy would encourage the feeling that maybe Sudamérica was fighting its brothers for the profits of the Anglo-Saxons

Early setbacks

Nonetheless, the biggest challenge for the infant Propaganda Ministry was to find a lovable character where the masses would unite behind and project their reality on someone that looks like it came from their neighborhood. The first attempts to rally the population behind a man from the government was received mildly. Indeed, the President couldn’t be overused as his election honeymoon was faltering and he still had a long way to convince parts of the population of the necessity to join the war and fight and die in Europe or in the Pacific. The different Ministers, like the Minister of War Ramirez or the popular Juan Peron, Minister of Labor, had all mild rallying power. The idea of using other popular men from the cinema, radio or other arts were not a success, especially for the newly integrated women in the war industry, still demanding the right to vote or equal pay for their work.

The recognition of women and their contribution was therefore a major necessity for the coming propaganda campaign and a strong woman figure was needed to rally women to the war effort as much as their husbands on the front. Sadly, no strong female figure was present in politics as women didn’t have the right to vote and be elected. In the showbusiness, many well-established women could have been used but the few propagandas broadcast with them didn’t receive much praise as they represented, for women at work, the old establishment and aristocracy who didn’t have to work for their whole lives and were docile wives of the very men who didn’t give them equal rights.

The Ideal Candidate to rally the nation: Eva Duarte

Efforts of the Ministry didn’t have good reception until a still-unknown woman showed up for the auditions. Indeed, this woman, called Eva Duarte, didn’t have major roles yet and only did some theater or some advertisements for local products. What was different with this woman was her innate ability to rally women to her as she was still young and had to work for her survival, like much of the women that are now working in the industries. Her charisma was also evident as she was discreet but also very vocal and honest when she was stating her propaganda lines whilst adding some comments of her own, in majority for better rights for the women, like the right to vote and be elected.

Whilst being apolitical, Eva Duarte had strong opinions on social issues and the lives of poorer people. She gladly and easily made propaganda broadcasts where she was helping unemployed and disabled people in soup kitchen or campaigns to provide clothing and minimum decency for those people. She was excellent in every aspect of her new job, be it military and enlisting propaganda, counter-spying propaganda and so long, but she was at her best in propaganda pertaining to women and the war efforts, especially through labour.

The beginnings of an iconic pair

Eva, through her job, had good relationship with the government and worked at uniting the new Federation in their common goal against fascism. Cohabitating and cooperating with the government and its officials were tiresome for the young lady who was putting all her heart to what she was doing, but one particular official made her life easy.

Indeed, the Minister of Labor, Juan Domingo Peron, and her had a special chemistry during the long shooting and filming sessions for propaganda broadcasts related to labor. Both characters had similar opinions and leanings on public issues, like more social justice and better representation of the population, not just the elite. Outside the work hours and after long days of work, they would spend some time together, talking about politics, history, current and past events, where they were born and raised, etc. The chemistry was becoming deeper through their daily work together and their evening sessions of political and social discussions. Their collaboration was refreshing for both of them as she brought a new joy and fresh ideas to Juan Peron, and he brought experience for the lady in political affairs.

Even though a partnership and even more was becoming evident, Mrs Duarte was still a strong woman who desired to be successful on her own, not in the shadow of a husband, and her hope was to give women better rights in the still very conservative Sudamérican nation.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Canada Leaf

[list][list][list][pre]RÉPUBLIQUE FRANÇAISE

FRENCH BUREAUCRACY

MINISTÈRE DE LA GUERRE[/pre][/list]

______

MINISTRY OF WAR: FUEL FOR FREE FRANCE AND MILITARY BUILD-UP IN HOPES OF EVENTUAL LIBERATION

[sub]FREE FRANCE | ALGIERS, MARCH 1943 [/sub][/list]

[sub]| HELM OF WARFARE, TROISIÈME RÉPUBLIQUE - | As the remnants of German and Italian forces evacuate Northern Africa via the French Protectorate of Tunisia with British and American forces hot on their tails, General Charles de Gaulle has ordered that all Free French Forces in Africa begin a massive military build-up along the North African coast. Meanwhile Free French Forces numbering 100,000 or so already stationed at camps in Britain since the evacuations at Dunkirk have also received orders from de Gaulle to begin intense training and build up alongside other allied forces. While the overall plans remain top secret, it is known amongst the highest of ranks that the allies are planning for a future operation in mainland Europe. The highly secretive and covert operation is said to involve hundreds of thousands of allied soldiers from almost all participants in simultaneous beach landings along Europe's North coast. [/sub]

[sub]With nearly 700,000 Free French troops stationed in Africa; most of those being colonial troops, a large amount of heavy armour and artillery alongside other equipment is being relocated to cities along the North coast of Africa as 40,000 troops have began to push back into Tunisia and reclaim cities like Tunis from the evacuating Axis forces and reinstate French colonial rule over the entirety of the protectorate. Meanwhile French oil fields in North Africa have been spurred into increasing output to keep allied supply lines up and running. Now that the Axis powers are on the retreat back to mainland Europe, allied forces will require much more oil to keep up the chase and launch further operations into Europe when the opportunity finally presents itself. The Free French Navy has been called to assist allied vessels in combating Axis naval ships. The FFNS Béarn and FFNS Joffre which are two of France's aircraft carriers currently stationed in the Atlantic theater have been ordered take up positions in the Bay of Biscay and launch nighttime air attacks into occupied France. [/sub]

[sub]General Charles de Gaulle has utilized radio broadcasting at the gracious behest of the British Government since mainland France's fall in 1940 to stay in touch with the French people. He has used broadcasting as a tool to boost public moral and spur on Resistance fighters. Last week the colossal general broadcasted a message directed towards all Resistance fighters stating that they should work more cooperatively with one another and take the German occupiers head on in order to alleviate the Axis pressure on the Eastern front. He also stated that the efforts of Resistance fighters have assisted the allies greatly and the Axis is officially on the retreat from North Africa while adding that the French people should not lose hope in an allied victory. |[/sub]

[list]______[/list]

[list][list][pre]VIVE LA RÉPUBLIQUE!

VIVE LA FRANCE!

VIVE L’EMPIRE![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]𝐄𝐌𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐄 𝐂𝐎𝐋𝐎𝐍𝐈𝐀𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐌

𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐌𝐎𝐍𝐖𝐄𝐀𝐋𝐓𝐇 𝐎𝐅 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐄𝐑𝐓𝐘[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Alzarikstan

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Bescania

Canovia

Cascadla

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Paseo

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Sudesam

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Philanialle, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Islahh, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

RHODESIA STRIKES RHODES!

02:35 A.M, 4th of March 1943

Launching from Bases in Egypt for a single flight attack on the Island of Rhodes, 72 Avro Manchester's from the 2nd Rhodesian Strategic Bomber Group made a relatively uneventful 350 mile journey to the waters surrounding the Island of Rhodes. While the sound itself gave them away, searchlights from multiple Italian Patrol Vessels soon lit them up to be seen for all around, traveling in two large lumbering formations. It was not long after that Anti-Aircraft fire was thrown at the attacking aircraft, first from small caliber weaponry on the Italian Naval Vessels around the Island but soon higher caliber flak fire from stations on the Island itself, growing into a deadly barrage as they passed over the City and Port of Rhodes itself. While their main target was the Naval Fuel Depot and accompanying piers the intense fire from ground based weaponry led to a less than ideal bombing pattern which would ultimately only lead to the targets being damaged rather than put out of action, and a greater spread of bombs leading to impacts outside of the target zone in residential areas.

Despite being only twin engine Aircraft the noise produced by their massive Bristol Centaurus Engines (producing over twice the horsepower of a Lancaster Engine) gave the Manchester's a distinct rolling growl replicated currently only by the Hawker Typhoon attack aircraft. The upside to the engine being greater carrying capacity for the Aircraft compared to its size, and additional speed that would be needed as on its attack on Rhodes (despite being a night attack) they would have to make haste in their return to Egypt to avoid night fighters. Dropping in total over 700,000 pounds of Explosive Bombs on the City and Port its estimated that only 4% hit their designated target, in exchange for a loss of Eight Bombers shot down and five damaged. The less than desirable impact being blamed on the usage of WWI era Course Setting Bomb Sights on Rhodesian Aircraft rather than the more modern British Mark XIV bomb sights, delivery of which was to be delayed until August of 1943.

Importantly for the war effort however, War correspondent Cecil Downs took the first Rhodesian-borne footage of a live Bombing attack, footage which would soon be cut and shown on Cinema Screens throughout Rhodesia in the coming weeks and months. Especially thrilling is the fact that Downs was in one of the Aircraft hit by Flak Fire, leading to some rather sobering in-flight shots of damaged fuselage and use of small air force fire extinguishers.

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands

[list][list]The Kingdom of Italy, The Tunisian Pocket Dwindles - Scramble to Save Axis Troops Begins!, April 1943

Regno d'Italia, La Tasca Tunisina si Riduce - Inizia la Lotta per Salvare le Truppe dell'Asse!, Aprile 1943[/list][/list]

[list][list][list]Adriatican Islands, New Provenance, Regio Esercito, Regia Marina & Nordafrika Korps[/list][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre]| ITALIAN TUNISIA, NORTH AFRICA: | TUNISIA ITALIANA, NORD AFRICA: |[/pre][/list][/list]

[list]| As the Tunisian pocket begins to dwindle, and as more Axis troops are captured, the end of the line for Italian Field Marshall Giovanni Messe with his 1st Italian Army along with the Africa Settentrionale, and German General and head of the Nordafrika Korps, Hans von Arnim. With Erwin Rommel leaving Africa in March due to an illness, the force of Axis troops were left demoralized, however they kept on fighting. On the 16th of March, British and Commonwealth Forces had arrived at the defenses of the Mareth Line, and broke through on the 31st. This resulted in the pocket growing even smaller, forcing the Italian 1st Army to retreat all the way back to Wadi Akarit, 40 mi (64 km) back into Tunisia in early April. Meanwhile back in the grounds of the Kasserine Pass, the Americans launched an offensive into El Guettar, however the battle was indecisive, both sides claiming victory despite heavy losses. To add insult to injury, the British Eighth Army had launched another offensive to flank Axis positions in Mareth, starting the Battle of Tebega Gap on the 26th. |[/list]

[list]| Meanwhile in the North, there was intense fighting to defend the key cities of Tunis and Bizerte. As Axis troops fought bravely, a new marvel could be seen on the battlefields outside Tunis. The new Panzerkampwagen VI "Tiger" Heavy Tank was the revolutionary marvel of the Nordafrika Korps, holding the hills, a few however getting knocked out, one in particular was left intact, a Tiger 131. Although these tanks fought with fierce might, and with Italian forces fighting along side them, nothing could stop the inevitable capture of Tunis. By now, only a fraction of the original pocket remained, and with American forces now closing in on Bizerte, and the British on Tunis, it was clear that the end of the campaign was near, defeat was imminent. |[/list]

[list][list][pre]| PORT OF PARLEMO, SICILY, ITALY - THE VOYAGE ACROSS THE MEDITERRANEAN: | PORTO DI PARLEMO, SICILIA, ITALIA - IL VIAGGIO ATTRAVERSO IL MEDITERRANEO: |[/pre][/list][/list]

[list]| Meanwhile back in Italy, in the port of Palermo, all the way down south on the island of Sicily, a massive armada had been formed. At the center, were two large troopships, two funnels towering above the harbor. These were the former Italian Line ocean liners, the Rex, and the Conte di Savoia. The two ships are capable of going at speeds over 25 knots, and can comfortably sail along with Italian warships. Along with them, were six other former ocean liners, all capable of going over 20 knots. Each ship had been fitted to carry over 5,000 troops, as well as vehicles, however, the Rex and Conte di Savoia were fitted to carry over 8,000 troops. Meanwhile, the Regia Marina had assembled a force of its own to escort the troopships. The two aircraft carriers of the Regia Marina, the Sparviero and the newly commissioned Aquila, along with 4 battleships, the Littorio, Roma, Duilio, and Andrea Doria sail with them. To cap it off, 10 Light and Heavy cruisers, along with 15 destroyers and 20 other smaller vessels. |[/list]

[list]| The fleet left Palermo on the 6th of April, the voyage only taking around a day. The voyage was met with several issues, weather, and the threat of planes from the RAF spotting the ships, or Royal Navy vessels firing upon them. However nothing happened, they simply sailed through the rough seas, and with the cover of both planes and submarines, the fleet sailed into Tunisian waters on the evening of the 7th, ending the voyage. Troops of Messe's 1st Army and Arnim's Nordafrika Korps could not see the ships on the horizon, due to the darkness and the complete blackout on board. But with the communication via morse lamp, it was clear that these troops would be saved. However, it was not over yet, even if the skies were covered by the Regia Aeronautica, the complicated process of loading troops onto the ships was tough, and they had to board quickly, as American troops were already at the outskirts of Bizerte, and the British nearing Tunis. The ships left port by 4:00 AM on the 7th, leaving a large number of troops behind, the fleet only being able to carry around 60,000 troops, all ships being dangerously overloaded, and past their carrying capacity. At that point, even the warships had taken the troops aboard. However it still left 190,000 troops on land, and the fight was not over yet. With sunrise, the armada still had to make its way back to Italia, the Axis leaders and generals counting on the voyage to bring their men home. Midway through the voyage, large silhouettes could be seen on the horizon, and the boom of gunfire was heard. The battle has just started. |[/list]

[list][list][spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler][/list][/list]

Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Alzarikstan, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Archive Of S And O, Canada Leaf

Adriatican Islands wrote:[list][list]The Kingdom of Italy, The Tunisian Pocket Dwindles - Scramble to Save Axis Troops Begins!, April 1943

Regno d'Italia, La Tasca Tunisina si Riduce - Inizia la Lotta per Salvare le Truppe dell'Asse!, Aprile 1943[/list][/list]

[list][list][list]Adriatican Islands, New Provenance, Regio Esercito, Regia Marina & Nordafrika Korps[/list][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre]| ITALIAN TUNISIA, NORTH AFRICA: | TUNISIA ITALIANA, NORD AFRICA: |[/pre][/list][/list]

[list]| As the Tunisian pocket begins to dwindle, and as more Axis troops are captured, the end of the line for Italian Field Marshall Giovanni Messe with his 1st Italian Army along with the Africa Settentrionale, and German General and head of the Nordafrika Korps, Hans von Arnim. With Erwin Rommel leaving Africa in March due to an illness, the force of Axis troops were left demoralized, however they kept on fighting. On the 16th of March, British and Commonwealth Forces had arrived at the defenses of the Mareth Line, and broke through on the 31st. This resulted in the pocket growing even smaller, forcing the Italian 1st Army to retreat all the way back to Wadi Akarit, 40 mi (64 km) back into Tunisia in early April. Meanwhile back in the grounds of the Kasserine Pass, the Americans launched an offensive into El Guettar, however the battle was indecisive, both sides claiming victory despite heavy losses. To add insult to injury, the British Eighth Army had launched another offensive to flank Axis positions in Mareth, starting the Battle of Tebega Gap on the 26th. |[/list]

[list]| Meanwhile in the North, there was intense fighting to defend the key cities of Tunis and Bizerte. As Axis troops fought bravely, a new marvel could be seen on the battlefields outside Tunis. The new Panzerkampwagen VI "Tiger" Heavy Tank was the revolutionary marvel of the Nordafrika Korps, holding the hills, a few however getting knocked out, one in particular was left intact, a Tiger 131. Although these tanks fought with fierce might, and with Italian forces fighting along side them, nothing could stop the inevitable capture of Tunis. By now, only a fraction of the original pocket remained, and with American forces now closing in on Bizerte, and the British on Tunis, it was clear that the end of the campaign was near, defeat was imminent. |[/list]

[list][list][pre]| PORT OF PARLEMO, SICILY, ITALY - THE VOYAGE ACROSS THE MEDITERRANEAN: | PORTO DI PARLEMO, SICILIA, ITALIA - IL VIAGGIO ATTRAVERSO IL MEDITERRANEO: |[/pre][/list][/list]

[list]| Meanwhile back in Italy, in the port of Palermo, all the way down south on the island of Sicily, a massive armada had been formed. At the center, were two large troopships, two funnels towering above the harbor. These were the former Italian Line ocean liners, the Rex, and the Conte di Savoia. The two ships are capable of going at speeds over 25 knots, and can comfortably sail along with Italian warships. Along with them, were six other former ocean liners, all capable of going over 20 knots. Each ship had been fitted to carry over 5,000 troops, as well as vehicles, however, the Rex and Conte di Savoia were fitted to carry over 8,000 troops. Meanwhile, the Regia Marina had assembled a force of its own to escort the troopships. The two aircraft carriers of the Regia Marina, the Sparviero and the newly commissioned Aquila, along with 4 battleships, the Littorio, Roma, Duilio, and Andrea Doria sail with them. To cap it off, 10 Light and Heavy cruisers, along with 15 destroyers and 20 other smaller vessels. |[/list]

[list]| The fleet left Palermo on the 6th of April, the voyage only taking around a day. The voyage was met with several issues, weather, and the threat of planes from the RAF spotting the ships, or Royal Navy vessels firing upon them. However nothing happened, they simply sailed through the rough seas, and with the cover of both planes and submarines, the fleet sailed into Tunisian waters on the evening of the 7th, ending the voyage. Troops of Messe's 1st Army and Arnim's Nordafrika Korps could not see the ships on the horizon, due to the darkness and the complete blackout on board. But with the communication via morse lamp, it was clear that these troops would be saved. However, it was not over yet, even if the skies were covered by the Regia Aeronautica, the complicated process of loading troops onto the ships was tough, and they had to board quickly, as American troops were already at the outskirts of Bizerte, and the British nearing Tunis. The ships left port by 4:00 AM on the 7th, leaving a large number of troops behind, the fleet only being able to carry around 60,000 troops, all ships being dangerously overloaded, and past their carrying capacity. At that point, even the warships had taken the troops aboard. However it still left 190,000 troops on land, and the fight was not over yet. With sunrise, the armada still had to make its way back to Italia, the Axis leaders and generals counting on the voyage to bring their men home. Midway through the voyage, large silhouettes could be seen on the horizon, and the boom of gunfire was heard. The battle has just started. |[/list]

[list][list][spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler][/list][/list]

[list][list]The Empire of the Estado Novo, Operation - Operation Wolfpack Begins!, April 1943

O Império do Estado Novo, Operação - Começa a Operação Wolfpack!, abril de 1943[/list][/list]

[list][list][list]Alzarikstan, Flotilha do Mediterrâneo da Frota do Atlântico Norte[/list][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre]|CENTRAL MEDITERRANEAN SEA, ITALIAN TUNISIA, NORTH AFRICA: | MAR MEDITERRÂNEO CENTRAL, TUNÍSIA ITALIANA, ÁFRICA DO NORTE: |[/pre][/list][/list]

The deployment of the North Atlantic Fleet from Lisbon was a monumental accomplishment for the Portuguese Empire. Since 1936, extensive emphasis was placed on Portugal's maritime nature and historical strength in shipping. Since the breakout of World War II, the Estado Novo sought to position itself via its policy of neutrality in a situation that prompted major military reform by heightening the importance of the Navy, including the Marine Corps and Merchant Marines, and the Air Force. At the ironclad patience of Grand Marshal Carmona, the Estado Novo remained neutral since 1920 in global affairs; however, February 1943 ended this 13 years of neutrality with the declaration of war and entry into WW2 by President Antonio Salazar. Continual operations by the Axis in Northern Africa posed a significant threat to the maritime security of the Estado Novo at large, especially Italian Tunisia and the continually utilized shipping lanes by Italy and Germany to reinforce their positions in the Mediterranean. The newly established ships and understanding of operations within the Estado Novo's Navy has prompted Lisbon with enough confidence to begin trade interdiction and tactical maneuvering to dismember and paralyze Italian specifically but Axis in general shipping lanes and transport convoys. The time came to put theory and application into practice.

The functioning of the Portuguese Fleets are designed to be extremely flexible but efficient in mobility and quick strike with higher emphasis on positioning and strategic targeting of ship weak points instead of bombardment and cannon saturation. The Estado Novo opted for an option of maneuver and strike instead of bloated overpowering. This would prove effective as Admiral of the North Atlantic Fleet Hamann Rademaker Grünewald received initial orders into the Mediterranean to target Axis transport convoys, in particular troop transport ships and capital ships. The recently entered into service Bartolomeu de Braga-class diesel-electric submarines and Rafael-class diesel-electric submarines would prove effective and useful as a spook tactic to the Italians while inflicting spontaneous destruction to cause pandemonium and disorder. The North Atlantic Fleet incorporates 24 submarines (12 x de Braga and 12 x Rafael). Utilizing the description of a Wolfpack for the submarines, Admiral Rademaker Grünewald, based off acquired intelligence from Trogon-42 maritime reconnaissance bombers deployed in the Mediterranean, deployed 4 x submarines (2 x de Braga and 2 x Rafael) for initial reconnaissance on large troop movements by the Italians from North Africa back to Italy. New objective was easy: total disruption of the maritime convoy and sinking of the troop transport ships to instigate panic. So it began.

Upon confirmation of Italian troop movement from North Africa to Italy, Admiral Rademaker Grünewald, a Brazilian of German-Danish descent, authorized the targeting of the Italian convoy with the deployed 4 x submarines beginning the operations to be reinforced by 6 x submarines (3 x de Braga and 3 x Rafael) in addition to 4 x Trogon-42 maritime reconnaissance bombers and 10 x Douglas TBD Devastator torpedo bombers from 2 x Viajera Class Light Carriers (5 per light carrier). The submarines would target specifically the following Italian ships:

[list][pre]Granatiere Destroyer

Corazziere Destroyer

Dado Destroyer

"Raimondo Montecuccoli" Light Cruiser[/pre][/list]

With significant precision, the submarines torpedoed and destroyed the 3 destroyers; however, torpedoed the bow of the light cruiser, thus blown off, but allowing the Italian ship to survive. Meanwhile, the Trogon-42 maritime bombers, assisted by the Douglas TBD torpedo bombers provided distraction cover and machine gun cover to target the troopships, leading to the sinking of the Duilio troopship via deployed torpedoes by the Douglas Torpedo Bombers and assisted coordination by the Trogon-42. In the Portuguese's version of a maritime blitzkrieg, the Estado Novo officially entered war with a sneak attack intended to implement blunt trauma to the Axis in the Mediterranean theater while sending a message to Mussolini and Hiedler that Europe's first global empire is ready for a fight. Meanwhile, the North Atlantic Fleet has been tasked to remain in proximity to Portugal proper; therefore, patrolling from the English Channel to Libya while having Navy Air personnel extend that domain to the North Sea and the Suez Canal via the Trogon aircraft and newly acquired SAAB aircraft. The Estado Novo's merchant marines have been converted to military operations of cargo escort, logistics, supply line management, and supply transportation as syndicates have now increased production toward merchant marine ships and tank landing ships (TLS). As the North Atlantic Fleet continues to position itself around the Strait of Gibraltar and the North Sea/North Atlantic Region, the Indian Ocean Fleet based in Palma, Mozambique has received their orders for full deployment, thus bringing the Estado Novo's Armada into the Indian Ocean to begin trade interdiction and disruption operations against the Axis in the Indian Ocean and the Eastern Mediterranean.

Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Islahh, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Canada Leaf

[list]April 1943

[sub]Laurel's Plight[/sub][/list]

[pre]L A U R E L ' s P L I G H T[/pre]

LAUREL RESIDENCE, TONDO, MANILA 一 EVENING

[sub]TONDO DISTRICT, MANILA PROVINCE, THE OCCUPIED PHILIPPINES 一 11:13PM[/sub]

| Cricket noises echoed around the dark street as two military trucks, emblazoned with Japanese insignia and equipped with spotlights front-facing and rear-facing, halted in front of a mostly dark household. Only one room 一 on the second floor 一 had a lamp lit within, and the entirety of the lower floor was darkened out. Such was the sight in most local homes due to a lack of oil for candles and electricity for the little electric lamps implemented in the country, but this home was special. Linked to a special electric grid due to the owner's high status, power was available to the homeowners. COLONEL HIRONO, of the KEMPAITAI, the Japanese military police, exited the front of the forward truck, placing his peach-colored standard-issue cap on and turning to the soldiers who had assembled before him. |

[list]| [sub]HARU HIRONO, Colonel[/sub] | "Gentlemen, at the ready! Within we must apprehend for interrogation one Jose P. Laurel, former Supreme Court Justice. Intelligence shows four inhabitants of this household. Sir Laurel, his wife, and two children. Ensure no scuffles, make it quick. Go!" [/list]

| The soldiers saluted and burst through the front gate, marching across the garden and knocking hard on the door. A group of five soldiers moved around the back gate to enter via the rear door, and another commander exited the truck to wait with Hirono. |

[list]| [sub]ASAHI HAYANA, Major[/sub] | "Colonel, sir, why are we apprehending Laurel? He's compliant with the KALIBAPI and the interim government, no?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]HARU HIRONO, Colonel[/sub] | "Indeed he is, Major Hayana, very compliant indeed. However, we have been ordered to question him." [/list]

[list]| [sub]ASAHI HAYANA, Major[/sub] | "Regarding what, sir, if I may inquire?" [/list]

| A short shriek echoed from within the house, and the light on the second floor went out. The soldiers inside could be heard shouting as Hirono turned to his deputy. |

[list]| [sub]HARU HIRONO, Colonel[/sub] | "An old case that doesn't add up. Regarding one Ferdinand Edralin Marcos, a young boy who was executed for murder motivated by political reasons. Savages, these people are." [/list]

[list]| [sub]ASAHI HAYANA, Major[/sub] | "What's the issue?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]HARU HIRONO, Colonel[/sub] | "There's no body." [/list]

| The front door burst open once more as a Filipino man of considerable age, wearing a white polo shirt and black slacks, was escorted out in handcuffs. He grumbled angrily, but made no serious effort to resist. |

[list]| [sub]HARU HIRONO, Colonel[/sub] | "Justice Laurel. We apologize for the inconvenience. Please, follow me." [/list]

KEMPAITAI OFFICE, FORMER CITY HALL, MANILA 一 EVENING

[sub]MAIN DISTRICT, MANILA PROVINCE, THE OCCUPIED PHILIPPINES 一 11:59PM[/sub]

| The room was rather dingy, but still comfortable nonetheless. It was adorned with Japanese military paraphernalia of all kinds, from flags to insignia to a pair of samurai swords on the wall. There was a large prominent map on the wall, which had been partially covered by a tarp before the colonel's arrival. Colonel Ayana placed his cap on the desk and sat down, gesturing for the two soldiers to release Laurel and give him a seat on the other side of the table. With a swift nod, the two soldiers vacated the room and closed the door, standing guard just outside. |

[list]| [sub]HARU HIRONO, Colonel[/sub] | "Justice Laurel. Again, pardon the inconvenience. You've done nothing wrong, I assure you." [/list]

[list]| [sub]JOSE P. LAUREL, Former Supreme Court Justice[/sub] | "Then why am I here? Sir?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]HARU HIRONO, Colonel[/sub] | "We're here to ask you about a specific case of yours, on which you deliberated, from 1940. It's a curious one, carried a lot of media attention locally, I believe." [/list]

| Hirono placed a document emblazoned with the seal of the Philippine Commonwealth and the Supreme Court on the front, opened to the first page. On it was a file on a Ferdinand E. Marcos, and another was an official court document declaring him guilty of all charges. |

[list]| [sub]HARU HIRONO, Colonel[/sub] | "The case of Ferdinand Edralin Marcos. A curious one. We have a few questions." [/list]

[list]| [sub]JOSE P. LAUREL, Former Supreme Court Justice[/sub] | "And what are those?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]HARU HIRONO, Colonel[/sub] | "You sentenced him to death, correct? By execution by firing squad?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]JOSE P. LAUREL, Former Supreme Court Justice[/sub] | "That is correct." [/list]

[list]| [sub]HARU HIRONO, Colonel[/sub] | "Did you personally view this execution?" [/list]

| Laurel raised an eyebrow, seemingly intrigued by the question. He shook his head. |

[list]| [sub]JOSE P. LAUREL, Former Supreme Court Justice[/sub] | "No- I- It was done secretly, nobody was present beyond the firing squad and a few guards." [/list]

[list]| [sub]HARU HIRONO, Colonel[/sub] | "I see. Can you prove Mister Marcos is dead?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]JOSE P. LAUREL, Former Supreme Court Justice[/sub] | "Excuse me-? I had him executed, it says so right there on the court document!" [/list]

[list]| [sub]HARU HIRONO, Colonel[/sub] | "Then where's the body, Justice Laurel, and why have you been visiting the residence of Mister Marcos's father consistently, every two weeks it seems, for the past few weeks now?" [/list]

[list]| [sub]JOSE P. LAUREL, Former Supreme Court Justice[/sub] | "In his grave, where else?! And am I not allowed to visit the family of the man I had executed? Of course, I felt guilty!" [/list]

[list]| [sub]HARU HIRONO, Colonel[/sub] | "His grave doesn't exist, Mister Laurel. Court documents detailing the location of his body do not match. Once inspected, the address given presented to us a different body." [/list]

| Laurel looked on at Hirono sternly, who looked back with equal strength. This would be a long night. |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands, Maziya, Canada Leaf

MUSLIM SEPERATISTS ACROSS YUGOSLAVIA CONVENE IN SARAJEVO AS PARTISANS DEAL HEAVY BLOW TO ROYALIST IMAGE

[list][sup]IF NOT NOW WHEN?

YUGOSLAVIA—MARCH-APRIL 1943[/sup][/list]

[sub]In February the news of Josip Broz Tito’s Liberation Army’s victory and capture of the city of Novi Sad north of Belgrade would come as a shock to all Yugoslavia, he and his warband had effectively carved off northwest Serbia for themselves, fears would mount amongst Serbian Yugoslavs that the entire western portion of the Danube Banovina would fall to the dominion of his newly declared Federal People’s Republic. However to the long disgruntled Bosniak community in the splintered Banovinas that made up the spiritual realms of Bosnia and Herzegovina the Red Devil’s brazen seizure would draw little attention to his crude warband’s prowess but to the rapidly deteriorating effectiveness of the Yugoslav Monarchy and the Royal Yugoslav Army. Increasing international support of the Slovene independence movement and the mass desertion of servicemen to the Partisan and pro-royalist Chetnik causes have garnered no confidence in the Karađorđević Dynasty's ability to stop the seemingly inevitable breakup of Yugoslavia. [/sub]

[sub]In March, capitalising on the blow to the royalist image the leaders of the El-Hidaje (“The Right Path”) islamic revivalist movement Mehmed Handžić and Kasim Dobrača would call a convention of prominent bosniaks across the regions of Bosnia and Herzegovina to be held at the Merhamet office in the city of Sarajevo presided by Reis-ul-Ulema Salih Safvet Bašić Grand Mufti of all muslims in Yugoslavia. The conference would set out to organise aid to all muslims in areas affected by conflict or instability, to create an armed force to defend all muslims in a time where the monarchy cannot be trusted to protect the muslim populace from partisan violence and to gain sovereignty for the homeland by any means necessary. To achieve this the Committee of National Salvation would be formed at this convention to establish order and peace in the country, through the joint cooperation of the entire Bosniak population.[/sub]

[sub]The committee would be chaired by prominent seperatist Nacionalni front (“National Front'') leader Dr. Džafer Kulenović and his brother Osman Kulenović as vice-chairman and among the remaining 46 members of the National Salvation Committee would be Salih Safvet Bašić, Mehmed Handžić and Kasim Dobrača themselves, Edhem Mulabdić, Mustafa Softić, prominent lawyers Jusuf Tanović and Zaim Šarac, Muhamed Pandža, Derviš Korkut , Asim Musakadić, Vejsil Bičakčić, Sarajevo businessman and former senator Uzeir-aga Hadžihasanović, former politicians Šefkija Behmen and Hamdija Karamehmedović. [/sub]

[sub]Mehmed Handžić and Kasim Dobrača would author a text entitled the “Resolution of the Muslim People of Sarajevo 1943” or simply the Sarajevo Muslim Resolution, signed by over 300 prominent muslim atendees and most importantly by the supreme authority of the islamic community of Yugoslavia and head of every Rijaset in across the Kingdom Reis-ul-Ulema Salih Safvet Bašić. The resolution would state the grievances of the bosnian muslims present towards the administration of Prince Paul and the Kingdom of Yugoslavia itself, most notably criticising the overly ambitious concept of a united South Slavic homeland and the exclusion of Bosniaks as a distinct people group within it. It would recount actions taken by the state to undermine Bosnia’s territorial integrity in line with Serbian and Croat denial of the Bosniak identity, such as the Cvetković–Maček Agreement, ceding all of Herzegovina to the Banovina of Croatia and the proposed absorption of all of Bosnia proper into a Banovina of Serbia. [/sub]

[sub]The resolution would be discreetly shared to the individual muslim communities in cities across Bosnia, successfully encouraging the creation of similar resolutions from the muslims of the cities of Prijedor, Banja Luka, Bijeljin, Tuzla, Zenica and amongst the Croat Muslims of Mostar in Herzegovina. Mehmed Handžić would call for the compiling of the resolutions and letters sent by pro-seperationist muslim militia leaders who’ve gained numbers from Yugoslav Army desertertion and increasingly fearful Bosniaks seaking protection or to protect others from Partisan and Chetnik operations.[/sub]

[sub] In April Handžić would send proof of overwhelming support for Muslim autonomy and anti-communist sentiment among Muslims in Yugoslavia to his correspondant in Volkist German Berlin, Mohammed Amin al-Husseini, Grand Mufti of Jerusalem whose ingratiated himself with the upper echelon of the Axis Powers even meeting with Adolph Heidler himself, but his acquaintance with Reichsführer-Schutzstaffel Heinrich Himmler would be his most infamous feat. Al-Husseini had long been the main advisor for issues pertaining to the Islamic faith in the Wehrmacht and Himmler's Schutzstaffel, becoming in a sense the spiritual leader of the tens of thousands of muslims absorbed into the German war machine as they marched through Soviet Russia and the separationists in Bosnia believed that he would be able to convince the German regime to support their struggle against the failing state of Yugoslavia and the Bolshevik threat. [/sub]

[sub]Despite the alliance between the crown and the Tripartite Pact, German high command would grow increasingly weary of the Yugoslav Royalty’s ability to not only keep their territories under control but to keep them together. Slovenia slips into allied graces, Ustaše gangs terrorize the Croatian homeland, Bosniak vigilantes police their hometowns themselves and mounting regionalism put into question the feasibility of Yugoslavia as a single entity. If none of those factors deterred them, Royalist failure against Tito’s Partisans would have the Reich looking for a new horse to back, believing that an independent Bosnia could prove a more effective bulwark against communism in the Balkans. Herr Heidler would approve of discreet material support of firearms, grenades and mostly phased out fighting vehicles such as the Panzer I and Panzer II, making Bosnia a potential fall back line against the Partisans in the event of the defeat of the Royalty in Serbia. [/sub]

[sub] [/sub]

[sub] [/sub]

[sub] [/sub]

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Alaroth

Al-Yemen

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayern Kahla

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Enchanted Oasis

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Manatolia

Metropolitan Francais

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Israelli

Persiaa

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saldat

Somerania

Swedenn

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

Tallahan

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Islahh, Archive Of S And O, Adriatican Islands

Nonador, Nosautempopulus, Victoria Harbor, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Eastern Abele German Empire

[list][list][list]The New Delhi Tribune/नई दिल्ली ट्रिब्यून [sub]April 1943[/sub]

[sub]Volume 17, Issue 1 /खंड 17, अंक 1 [/sub]

[sup][Mahatma Gandhi & Members Of Congress Arrested Following Announcement Of Quit India Movement, Kasturbai Gandhi Passes Away!!][/sup]

[sup][महात्मा गांधी और कांग्रेस के सदस्य भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन की घोषणा के बाद गिरफ्तार, कस्तूरबाई गांधी का निधन !!][/sup]

[/list][/list][/list]

[sup]Following the shocking announcement of the Quit India Movement, which had been ratified by the Indian National Congress following by the backing of various political blocs the most notable being the Muslim League, who seeks the right of homerule and declared independence last year. The British authorities have announced the arrest of civil right's leader Mahatma Gandhi. Including all the members of the Party's Working Committee (national leadership) were imprisoned as well. Due to the arrest of major leaders, a young and until then relatively unknown Aruna Asaf Ali presided over the AICC session on 9 August and hoisted the flag; later the Congress party was banned. These actions only created sympathy for the cause among the population. Despite lack of direct leadership, large protests and demonstrations were held all over the country. Workers remained absent in large groups and strikes were called. Not all demonstrations were peaceful, at some places bombs exploded, government buildings were set on fire, electricity was cut and transport and communication lines were severed.[/sup]

[sup]भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन की चौंकाने वाली घोषणा के बाद, जिसे विभिन्न राजनीतिक गुटों के समर्थन से भारतीय राष्ट्रीय कांग्रेस द्वारा अनुमोदित किया गया था, सबसे उल्लेखनीय मुस्लिम लीग है, जो पिछले साल होमरूल का अधिकार चाहती है और स्वतंत्रता की घोषणा करती है। ब्रिटिश अधिकारियों ने नागरिक अधिकार के नेता महात्मा गांधी की गिरफ्तारी की घोषणा की है। पार्टी की कार्यसमिति (राष्ट्रीय नेतृत्व) के सभी सदस्यों को भी जेल में डाल दिया गया। प्रमुख नेताओं की गिरफ्तारी के कारण, एक युवा और तब तक अपेक्षाकृत अज्ञात अरुणा आसफ अली ने 9 अगस्त को एआईसीसी सत्र की अध्यक्षता की और झंडा फहराया; बाद में कांग्रेस पार्टी पर प्रतिबंध लगा दिया गया। इन कार्यों ने केवल आबादी के बीच कारण के लिए सहानुभूति पैदा की। प्रत्यक्ष नेतृत्व की कमी के बावजूद, पूरे देश में बड़े पैमाने पर विरोध और प्रदर्शन हुए। बड़े समूहों में कार्यकर्ता अनुपस्थित रहे और हड़ताल का आह्वान किया गया। सभी प्रदर्शन शांतिपूर्ण नहीं थे, कुछ जगहों पर बम विस्फोट हुए, सरकारी इमारतों में आग लगा दी गई, बिजली काट दी गई और परिवहन और संचार लाइनें तोड़ दी गईं।[/sup]

[sup]The British authorities swiftly responded with mass detentions. As a result of the nationwide crackdown over 100,000 arrests were made, mass fines were levied and demonstrators were subjected to public flogging. Hundreds of civilians were killed in violence many shot by the police army. Many national leaders went underground and continued their struggle by broadcasting messages over clandestine radio stations, distributing pamphlets and establishing parallel governments.[/sup]

[sup]ब्रिटिश अधिकारियों ने बड़े पैमाने पर नजरबंदी के साथ तेजी से जवाब दिया। राष्ट्रव्यापी कार्रवाई के परिणामस्वरूप 1,00,000 से अधिक गिरफ्तारियां की गईं, सामूहिक जुर्माना लगाया गया और प्रदर्शनकारियों को सार्वजनिक रूप से कोड़े मारे गए। हिंसा में सैकड़ों नागरिक मारे गए जिनमें से कई को पुलिस सेना ने गोली मारी। कई राष्ट्रीय नेता भूमिगत हो गए और गुप्त रेडियो स्टेशनों पर संदेश प्रसारित करके, पर्चे बांटकर और समानांतर सरकारें स्थापित करके अपना संघर्ष जारी रखा।[/sup]

[list][list][list][list]

[sup]According to John F. Riddick, from 9 August 1942 to 21 September 1942, the Quit India Movement:[/sup]

[sub]Attacked 550 post offices, 250 railway stations, damaged many rail lines, destroyed 70 police stations, and burned or damaged 85 other government buildings. There were about 2,500 instances of telegraph wires being cut. The greatest level of violence occurred in Bihar. The Government of India deployed 57 battalions of British troops to restore order.[/sub]

[sup]जॉन एफ. रिडिक के अनुसार 9 अगस्त 1942 से 21 सितंबर 1942 तक भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन:[/sup]

[sub]550 डाकघरों, 250 रेलवे स्टेशनों पर हमला किया, कई रेल लाइनों को क्षतिग्रस्त किया, 70 पुलिस स्टेशनों को नष्ट कर दिया, और 85 अन्य सरकारी भवनों को जला दिया या क्षतिग्रस्त कर दिया। टेलीग्राफ तारों के कटने के करीब 2,500 मामले थे। बिहार में सबसे ज्यादा हिंसा हुई। भारत सरकार ने व्यवस्था बहाल करने के लिए ब्रिटिश सैनिकों की 57 बटालियनों को तैनात किया।[/sub]

[/list][/list][/list][/list]

[sup]With news reported that within the months following the announcement of the Quit India Movement, Gandhi's wife Kasturbai Gandhi and his personal secretary Mahadev Desai has passed away at the Aga Khan Palace in Poona, at 7:35 PM local time on 22 February 1944, at the aged of 74. Her cause of death is believed to be pneumonia, with Kasturbai Gandhi suffering from chronic bronchitis due to complications at birth. Despite everything that is going on according to Mahatma Gandhi hours before his arrest. Despite his failing health, Gandhi announced that he would go on a 21-day fast and maintained his resolve to continuous resistance.[/sup]

[sup]खबरों के साथ कि भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन की घोषणा के बाद के महीनों के भीतर, गांधी की पत्नी कस्तूरबाई गांधी और उनके निजी सचिव महादेव देसाई का 22 फरवरी 1944 को स्थानीय समयानुसार शाम 7:35 बजे पूना के आगा खान पैलेस में निधन हो गया। 74 वर्ष की आयु। उनकी मृत्यु का कारण निमोनिया माना जाता है, कस्तूरबाई गांधी जन्म के समय जटिलताओं के कारण क्रोनिक ब्रोंकाइटिस से पीड़ित थीं। गिरफ्तारी से कुछ घंटे पहले महात्मा गांधी के अनुसार जो कुछ भी हो रहा है, उसके बावजूद। अपने खराब स्वास्थ्य के बावजूद, गांधी ने घोषणा की कि वह 21 दिन के उपवास पर जाएंगे और निरंतर प्रतिरोध के अपने संकल्प को बनाए रखा।[/sup]

[sup]With the lack of the national leadership which had been arrested by British authorities, the rebellion had lacked an ability to galvanize a widespread rebellion. The movement had a local impact in some areas. especially at Satara in Maharashtra, Talcher in Odisha, and Midnapore. However reports in Tamluk and Contai subdivisions of Midnapore, the local populace were successful in establishing parallel governments. A minor uprising took place in Ballia, now the easternmost district of Uttar Pradesh. People overthrew the district administration, broke open the jail, released the arrested Congress leaders and established their own independent rule. It took weeks before the British could reestablish their writ in the district. Of special importance in Saurashtra (in western Gujarat) was the role of the region's 'baharvatiya' tradition (i.e. going outside the law) which abetted the sabotage activities of the movement there. With other reports in rural west Bengal, the Quit India Movement was fueled by peasants' resentment against the new war taxes and the forced rice exports.[/sup]

[sup]ब्रिटिश अधिकारियों द्वारा गिरफ्तार किए गए राष्ट्रीय नेतृत्व की कमी के कारण, विद्रोह में व्यापक विद्रोह को प्रेरित करने की क्षमता का अभाव था। कुछ क्षेत्रों में आंदोलन का स्थानीय प्रभाव पड़ा। विशेष रूप से महाराष्ट्र के सतारा, ओडिशा के तालचेर और मिदनापुर में। हालाँकि मिदनापुर के तामलुक और कोंटाई उपखंडों में रिपोर्ट, स्थानीय आबादी समानांतर सरकारें स्थापित करने में सफल रही। उत्तर प्रदेश के सबसे पूर्वी जिले बलिया में एक मामूली विद्रोह हुआ। लोगों ने जिला प्रशासन को उखाड़ फेंका, जेल को तोड़ा, गिरफ्तार किए गए कांग्रेसी नेताओं को रिहा किया और अपना स्वतंत्र शासन स्थापित किया। अंग्रेजों को जिले में अपना अधिकार फिर से स्थापित करने में हफ्तों लग गए। सौराष्ट्र (पश्चिमी गुजरात में) में विशेष महत्व क्षेत्र की 'बहारवतीय' परंपरा (यानी कानून से बाहर जाने) की भूमिका थी, जिसने वहां आंदोलन की तोड़फोड़ गतिविधियों को बढ़ावा दिया। ग्रामीण पश्चिम बंगाल में अन्य रिपोर्टों के साथ, भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन नए युद्ध करों और जबरन चावल निर्यात के खिलाफ किसानों की नाराजगी से प्रेरित था।[/sup]

[spoiler=“Hinduism insists on the brotherhood of not only all mankind but of all that lives.” – Mahatma Gandhi]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1737713

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands

THE GRAPPLING FACTIONS: AN OVERVIEW OF MAJOR PARTIES IN THE YUGOSLAV CIVIL WAR

[list][sup]WHAT LIVES IN A DEAD STATE?

YUGOSLAVIA—SPRING 1943[/sup][/list]

The Kingdom of Yugoslavia might have been unified—or nearer to it—if it had been invaded by the Axis powers. Centripetal forces were desperately needed to hold together a country crumbling under a Serb royalist dictatorship, and there were few at hand. Yugoslavia’s continued independence forced it to reckon with the birth defects the country has carried since its formation, and they have proved increasingly fatal. In the growing vacuum that has sprung up as Prince Paul’s power and influence shrink, several competing factions have emerged. So far, historiography has not adequately clarified the nature of these groups—a brief and almost insultingly abbreviated summary is thus given here, listing factions by approximate order of influence.

[list][sup]THE REGENCY — Desperately grasping at its own people is the regent government of the Kingdom of Yugoslavia. Formed after the assassination of King Alexander in 1934, it has ruled in the stead of the young Prince Peter, rightful heir to the throne. Peter is now nineteen years old and will soon turn twenty, but in spite of this, the regent Prince Paul has not yet declared him of age—for the last year, he has continued to cite the country’s tense political atmosphere as his justification for staying on the Yugoslav throne. Paul, who is considered by his inner circle to be a cultured, serious man who sought no bloodshed but has been forced to make hard decisions for his country, rules as an almost absolute dictator at the national level. A series of blunders and a lack of confidence among its soldiers plague the regent government—Paul has proved an uninspiring ruler, and ethnic factionalism in the Royal Army has caused mass desertion and miserable morale.[/sup][/list]

[list][sup]THE LIBERATION ARMY OF YUGOSLAVIA — The communist movement of Yugoslavia is largely represented by the Liberation Army of legendary partisan fighter Josip Broz Tito. Though the movement at first appealed to intellectuals, it broadly lost favor among them due to the violent means of the partisan rebellion against the government. As an added consequence, anti-communist forces have thus repelled the movement in the Drava and Croatian Banovinas, but the Liberation Army has nonetheless emerged as a favorable alternative to the regency in parts of Serbia that feel out of touch with or critical of the royalist government. They recently forced most royalist forces out of the city of Novi Sad, and much of northern Serbia is now in their hands.[/sup][/list]

[list][sup]THE YUGOSLAV ARMY IN THE HOMELAND — Advertising itself as the ‘real’ Yugoslav army with an emphasis on ethnic homeland, the movement of guerilla fighter and Royal Army deserter Dragoljub “Draža” Mihailović has found great favor among Serb nationalists. It fights for the royalist cause, though it holds no particular love for Prince Paul—the ‘chetnik’ movement it comprises is mostly fueled by anti-communism and openly seeks the obliteration of Tito and his movement. They are strongest in the hilly, Serb-dominated areas in the Zeta and Drina Banovinas, where they continue to stoke fears of communist authoritarianism and ‘prepare’ for what they foresee is ‘the war to come’.[/sup][/list]

[list][sup]THE COMMITTEE OF NATIONAL SALVATION — Among the newest factions in the conflict is a considerable contender in the power struggle. The Committee of National Salvation was formed in March 1943 by a conference of prominent Bosniaks in Sarajevo. They gathered the signatures of hundreds of their colleagues for the “Resolution of the Muslim People of Sarajevo 1943”, which decried the government of Prince Paul and asserted that the Bosnian identity had been undermined by political maneuvering in favor of the Croats and Serbs, denying the Bosniaks their own Banovina (as had been granted to appease the Croats in the 1939 Cvetković-Maček Agreement, which formed a Croatian Banovina) and summarily shunning their existence. Now with the support of Arabia, their influence is on the rise.[/sup][/list]

[list][sup]THE COMMITTEE FOR AN INDEPENDENT SLOVENIA — The Slovene independence movement is perhaps the best known to the wider world. Made up of a well-established intelligentsia, the Committee—based in London—is chaired by Professor Boris Furlan, an accomplished jurist. Its primary accomplishments have been the inclusion of ‘Independent Slovenia’ on the Declaration by United Nations and the achievement of foreign support from states as diverse as the Estado Novo, the United States, and Zaire. A number of Slovene separatist and anti-communist groups have been known to work with the Committee, including the Straža v viharju (“Sentinel in the Tempest”) and Slovenska zaveza (“Slovene Covenant”). However, the movement itself has professed non-violence and seems convinced that Slovene independence will be a sure consequence of the increasingly likely Allied victory in the world war.[/sup][/list]

[list][sup]THE CROATIAN FRONT — The Hrvaška fronta is Croatia’s big-tent independence movement. Made up of students, intellectuals and revolutionaries alike, it seeks the unconditional independence of the Croatian Banovina. Many of its members had long been a part of anti-Yugoslav or anti-Serb organizations, but the Croatian Front managed to nearly unify the pan-Croatian nationalist movement upon its formation. However, much to their discredit, they have largely failed to disavow the Ustaše (see below), which has been consequently permitted to haunt non-Croats in the Banovina and make violent demonstrations that are often conflated with the actions of the Croatian Front.[/sup][/list]

[list][sup]THE USTAŠE — A violent fascist group patterned off of the larger German and Italian parties, the Ustaše is a bitterly anti-Semitic Croatian supremacist group numbering in the thousands. Over the last decade, it has been responsible for innumerable terror attacks and has proven elusive to the Yugoslav authorities. The Ustaše has been openly criticized by Croat intellectuals, but the movement’s knack for intimidation has earned it a somewhat immovable place in Croat separatism, and the Croatian Front has failed to disavow it in their quest for independence. The movement and its newspaper Hrvatski Domobran (“Croatian Home Guard”) have been banned since the group participated in the death of King Alexander in 1934, but that has not stopped them from persisting in nationalistic circles.[/sup][/list]

[list][sup]THE BLUE GUARD — The Plava garda of Slovenia is a violent guerilla group inspired by the ‘chetniks’ of Draža Mihailović. It consists of ex-soldiers in Slovenia intending to uproot and obliterate communist activity in the Drava Banovina, home of the Slovenes; their attitude towards Slovene independence remains dubious.[/sup][/list]

Countless other groups are not mentioned, and some movements lack organizations altogether. Many Macedonians consider themselves pro-Bulgarian, for example, and seek integration into the country, but have no significant movement for the cause. No formal movement likewise exists for an independent Macedonia—aside from the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization of the fringe—though much sentiment exists for one with the now-Greek Salonica as its capital. The Albanians of Kosovo also vie to leave the Kingdom, preferring Albanian citizenship to their brutal treatment at the hands of the Yugoslav government—no formal movement yet exists in their name, however. Still, many groups number among those who would wish to tear the Kingdom apart.

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Otsla, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands, Bosnia And Sandzaka

[list][list]The Kingdom of Italy, The End of the Mussolini's Italian Empire - German and Italian Surrender in North Africa!, May 1943

Il Regno d'Italia, La fine Dell'Impero Italiano di Mussolini - La Resa Tedesca e Italiana in Nord Africa!, Maggio 1943[/list][/list]

[list][list][list]Adriatican Islands, New Provenance, Africa Settentrionale, Italian 1st Army & Nordafrika Korps[/list][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre]| ITALIAN OCCUPIED TUNISIA, NORTH AFRICA: | TUNISIA OCCUPATO ITALIANA, NORD AFRICA: |[/pre][/list][/list]

[list]| With most of the Italian evacuation convoy surviving the voyage - however, one troopship and three destroyers were sunk (6,000 men lost) by the Estado Novo, and the situation in Tunisia continues to grow grimmer by the day, defeat in Africa is now certain. The once strong Tunisian pocket of the Axis was now turned into two small exclaves, blocked up against the Tunisian coast, barred from leaving due to an allied blockade which effectively cut all chances of escape via air and sea. By May 7th, the British First Army had taken Tunis - further dwindling any hope of escape for the almost 190,000 men fighting in the last Axis stronghold in Africa - Bizerte. Giovanni Messe - now promoted to Field Marshall by Mussolini on the 12th, was in a dire position. With the Americans now closing in on Bizerte proper, and with the surrender of his German counterpart von Arnim, the 5th Tank Army, and the entire Nordafrika Korps on the same day as his promotion, the 50,000 Italian troops under his wing were demoralized, out of ammunition, and surrendering one by one by the minute. |[/list]

[list]| Meanwhile back in Rome, the Duce, Benito Mussolini, had ordered Messe to surrender in an orderly and honorable manner, so as not to put Italia in such shame. However Messe wanted to continue to fight, and his efforts to surrender to Allied forces were declined. On the 13th, Bizerte was now being liberated by American troops, and there were now simply hours to spare before Messe had to surrender. With unconditional surrender now being the only option, Messe, German General Kurt von Liebenstein, had surrendered themselves and the entire Axis force in Africa at 12:20 on the 13th of May, 1943. The 170,000 main forces of the Axis forces had been defeated. The battle that had started in June 1940, had come to an end with a total defeat for the Axis forces. The North African Campaign was finished, and Mussolini left a broken man after all these years of war and defeat. His only true victory was Albania, the Germans did most of the work in the other campaigns. |[/list]

[list][list][pre]"I had wanted to fight, but the Duce wanted it to end. This will be the last time we will fight on African soil, the last time the Italian flag will but raised high above. I know that the troops of the Italian Army, especially the 1st Army, had fought well and hard against a superior foe. It was their commanders who did not lead them to victory. We have been defeated - Italia has been defeated. "[/pre][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre]- Field Marshall Giovanni Messe[/pre][/list][/list]

[list]| As allied troops paraded through the streets of Bizerte and Tunis for their victory over Axis forces, the battered, tired, and shamed troops of Messe's 1st Army and the Nordafrika Korps were berated mercilessly through after. Field Marshall Messe himself surrendered to the British 8th Army - and capitulated to the head of New Zealand Expeditionary Forces - General Freyberg. Both Messe and von Arnim were humiliated - just like Field Marshall Paulus had in Stalingrad just three months earlier. In Rome, Mussolini reportedly had a nervous breakdown, losing confidence in his already dwindled and battered army. He had just lost a large number of troops to the allies, now in POW camps, however, the Regia Marina had saved nearly 55,000 men from capture. But as Africa is now out of the question, more Italian troops could reinforce the defense lines by the Bulgarian border, as Axis troops continue to suffer defeat after defeat all over its territories. |[/list]

[list][list][spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Great Eire

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler][/list][/list]

Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Otsla, Asharken, Pontianus, Kotakuan Ii, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance

[list]14th May 1943

[sub]Victory Declared In North Africa! Axis Surrender! Libya is Liberated By Egypt and the Allies![/sub][/list]

[pre]N O R T H A F R I C A N L I B E R A T I O N[/pre]

AL MANAR PALACE, BENGHAZI

[sub]EGYPTIAN CIVILIAN ADMINISTRATED LIBYA, Kotakuan Ii — EVENING[/sub]

| Al Manar Palace's windows were as shy as eyes, large to welcome any ray of sun. The rock walls belonged right where it was as if perchance it had grown up right from that hallowed ground. It was as if it had been called into existence to protect those who came to dwell within, to quell the elements and allow heat to build from hearths into the inhaled Benghazi air. On an average day, it provided a chance to relax and take in the changing of the seasons from the comfort of an easy chair. However, this was no ordinary day within the Al Manar of Benghazi. This day marked the end of the Axis occupation of North Africa and the beginning of the liberation of Libya that King Farouk had sought to achieve for three gruelling years of intense warfare that tested the spirit and conviction of every Egyptian. Libya was to be administered under a military administration between the British and French, with Egyptians providing Civil Administration, a conference was to be called upon victory against the Axis in the European theatre on how exactly to proceed. Of course, each nation had its own goals but for King Farouk, he believed it was Egypt's destiny to be the liberators of the Libyan people and incorporating Libya within Egypt would provide a big boost to his popularity nonetheless. The King would not be able to turn up to Cairo empty-handed after sacrificing so much in this devastating global war.|

| Upon the conflict being largely confined to Tunisia, and now the surrender of Axis forces in North Africa, His Majesty King Farouk has sought to travel to Libya - adorning his military uniform - to speak to both the Libyan people and Libyan nobility. Libya consists of three separately administered territories, Cyrenaica, Tripolitania and Fezzan. The largely nomadic inhabitants of Libya do not particularly have a distinctive cohesive identity, therefore Farouk believes that such nomadic people can be assimilated into Egyptian society and culture whilst maintaining their traditional and cultural values. The lack of development, and the disadvantaged Libyan population of 1,085,000, during and now after Italian rule provides a challenge for Farouk but it is one he is willing to take. An underlying sense of ‘Arab’ identity is present within Libya after the rejection of Italian culture and linguistics whilst under their occupation, this Arab identity can be utilised by Egypt as a springboard for a common identity that will prevent rebellion or separatism. Libyans within Egypt are to be seen as both Egyptian and Arab brothers, allowing for a more harmonious integration and this will remain even during the civilian administration and subsequent delegation of permanent hegemony over the region. Farouk found himself within the Al Manar Palace, with Emir Edris of Cyrenaica of the Senussi Order. The Egyptian King wished to secure his blessing to continue with his plans to administrate Libya under the Egyptian military and then slowly absorb Cyrenaica, Tripolitania and Fezzan as incorporated administrative territories into the Kingdom of Egypt |

[list]| [sub]FAROUK, King of Egypt and the Sudan[/sub] |”As-salaam 'Alaykum, your majesty. It is an honour to be before you today, I come today to delegate the future of Libya with you. As you are well aware Egypt sacrificed a great deal to liberate its lands from Italian rule, and I think it best for Cyrenaica, Tripolitania and Fezzan to be absorbed into the Kingdom of Egypt for not only Egypt’s benefit but the benefit of the entirety of Libya also. ” [/list]

[list] | [sub]EDRIS, Emir of Cyrenaica[/sub] | "Wa-Alaikum-salaam, your majesty . . . I find it hard to accept that after a war against Italian occupiers I am to accept the same from Egyptians, particularly as the Emir of Cyrenaica. We are not Egyptians . . . we are Cyrenians ”

[/list]

[list]| [sub]FAROUK, King of Egypt and the Sudan[/sub] |” We would not be occupying you, with all respect, Emir. We aspire to promote Cyrencia and Tripolitania as equal regions of a unitary Egyptian Kingdom. A man in Benghazi is equal to a man in Cairo, a man in Tripoli is equal to a man in Alexandria and so forth. We do not seek to cause division, in fact, the opposite. I wish to create a unitary identity, not only from an Egyptian standpoint but the shared language and history between places such as Cyrencia and Egypt . . . we share more in common than a border. We are Tripolitanian, Cyrencian and Egyptian Arabs, we speak the same language, our people are intertwined through millennia - let us forge a new identity of all our peoples together” [/list]

[list] | [sub]EDRIS, Emir of Cyrenaica[/sub] | "I am not arguing against the fact that being under Egyptian rule is a fate far better than European colonial rule, far from it, and you do make some good points but accepting such Egyptian rule would be against my principles . . . against my people”

[/list]

[list]| [sub]FAROUK, King of Egypt and the Sudan[/sub] |” Your supposed principles supersede that of preventing a return to Italian, British or French occupation once this forsaken war is over? ” [/list]

| Farouk's face would contort into a wry smile, the King reaching for a glass of water on the desk next to him and taking a big gulp before continuing with the conversation. |

[list]| [sub]FAROUK, King of Egypt and the Sudan[/sub] |” Edris, your majesty, you don’t have much of a choice in this. You are either with me, seeking to create hope and prosperity in a future Cyrenaica and Tripolitania that can work with your fellow Egyptian Arab brothers or you are against me and in consequence inadvertently support a return to Italian rule, or whatever colonialists they deem fit to rule you. It is your choice, but I can only do the former and ensure your integrity with your support and blessing. ” [/list]

| Emir Edris would resign to his chair in a largely defeated sigh, being under Egyptian rule was not ideal but it was something tenfold more appealing to the Emir than returning to Italian rule or being under the exploits of other larger colonial powers. |

[list] | [sub]EDRIS, Emir of Cyrenaica[/sub] | "Farouk you put up a hard bargain . . but very well, you have my blessing. On the condition that autonomy will remain. ”

[/list]

[list]| [sub]FAROUK, King of Egypt and the Sudan[/sub] |” You have made a very wise choice, your majesty, may Allah bless us both with success in this endeavour. Devolution can be discussed further, but I am glad to have you on board” [/list]

| Upon Farouk’s exit from Al Manar Palace, he would seek to meet with the British Chief Administrators presiding in Tripolitania, named Travers Blackley, and Cyrenaica, named Duncan Cumming, as well as reach out to the British Prime Minister Winston Churchill himself for discussions on the matter of administration over Libya and the plan going forward. His Majesty Farouk understood the necessity to prevent allied infighting whilst the war raged on and would only further intensify the urgency for talks regarding Egyptian administration over Libya when both Italy and Germany were in a weaker and diminutive state. The second point of business for Farouk was once again to liaise with the British Prime Minister regarding Italy’s role in the potential invasion of Italy potentially headed by Sir Harold Alexander. The Egyptian Armed Forces can operate from Tripoli to cooperate with British and American troops in any naval invasion of Italy, particularly in Sicily. Any Egyptian involvement in combat in mainland Europe would be a massive boost to not only the military reputation of Egypt itself but Egyptian General Mohammad Naguib who oversaw the defeat of the Axis in North Africa alongside British Field Marshal Montgomery. Major Gamal Abdel Nasser, an up-and-coming young officer who graduated as a junior officer from the Royal Military School several years ago, would also be partaking in an operation within Italy. General Naguib holds Major Nasser in high esteem, it is thought that a successful campaign in Italy would enable Nasser to reach the rank of Lieutenant Colonel and become the youngest ranked Officer within the Egyptian Armed Forces at the ripe age of 25. An Egyptian campaign in Italy would provide the necessary experience to Egyptian soldiers in a non-desert environment and would boost the stature of the Kingdom of Egypt as a growing influence militarily. Moreover, with the war now removed from the immediate vicinity of the Egyptian state, it would allow Farouk to focus on the continuation of domestic policies that were foregone and prorogued due to the nature of Italy’s invasion and the focus of maintaining Egypt’s sovereignty. |

[list][sub]Domestic Development of Egypt, Estado Novo and United States Funding Support for a Cairo Metro![/sub][/list]

| With the fog of war lifting from the shores of North Africa, Farouk can now rebuild the Kingdom of Egypt following the damages from Italy and the World War and begin to look to reinvent the Kingdom as a power within its own right. In the new world order following the inevitable collapse of the Axis and German Staat, Egypt will illustrate herself as the leader of the Arab world and thus the natural hegemon of the Middle East. It will do this through expansive and groundbreaking infrastructural projects such as the potential creation of a small-scale Cairo Metro system with the capacity to grow and the improvement of public infrastructures such as modernised Bus and Tram routes. As the biggest and most densely populated city in Africa, and the Arab World, the case for a metro in Greater Cairo is naturally strong. The Great Cairo population is roughly 7 million residents, not counting the 500,000 - 1 million commuters who come into Cairo daily to work. Egypt and the Estado Novo have agreed on the funding of the construction of the Cairo Underground Metro System, with a Portuguese company contractor being selected to build the subway system and will be the flagship and principal operator of the trains. The United States will also provide funding and support for the Metro, with primarily British military engineers whilst the current global war rages on. The government will also sponsor the creation of several new-build houses that will provide affordable housing for the people of Cairo, as a small and limited project and test of further governmental involvement in social security, housing and the reduction of homelessness and vagrancy. To fund such a project, the construction of the houses will be under a private building company and given a government contract to maximise efficiency and cost. It is estimated that the project will create roughly 5000 houses and will take a year and a half from architecture to being ready to sell. It is important to stress that this project is a pilot scheme to test the success of such endeavours and will be crucial in the future policy of the government in terms of affordable social housing. Houses in this pilot scheme will be owned by the local Cairo District Council which will charge discounted rent to those in need of housing. Furthermore, the government will reach out to like-minded Arab states such as the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia and the Kingdom of Iraq to forge partnerships that will ensure the Middle East is working in unison toward a shared and combined goal. The potential incorporation of Libya within the Kingdom would make Egypt the largest Middle Eastern state and the largest African state eclipsing that of Congo or Ethiopia. Egypt would also slightly eclipse colonies, such as British Sudan, in size. Finally, following the eventual successful incorporation of Libya into the Kingdom of Egypt, King Farouk will try to emulate the success of fellow Arab Kingdoms such as Saudi Arabia and Iraq in the discovery of the new ‘Black Gold’ (oil) and other natural resources. The Kingdom of Egypt will seek to communicate this to the United States government, along with other allies, in funding a mutually beneficial partnership regarding the potential for discovering Egyptian gas and oil amongst other American investments within Egypt (including the Cairo Metro). |

[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔

[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]

Adriatican Islands

Afghanistaan

Alaroth

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Astarina

Bayside

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

Finlandee

Great Britain Gb

Jersey Republic

Kotakuan Ii

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Irelaand

Islahh

Philanialle

Pontianus

Ranponian

Rutannia

Somerania

Teymour

The Confederate Prussian Empire

North Omaha

Vancouver Straits

Peking Zhongguo

Victoria Harbor

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Otsla, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Metropolitan Francais, Islahh, Canada Leaf

Assembled with Dot's Region Saver.
Written by Refuge Isle.